a_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesv_n christ_n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o doct._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v here_o be_v also_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o d._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_a with_o the_o original_a revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o oxford_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n wherein_o he_o have_v beautify_v gardiner_n do_n with_o asmuch_o diligence_n as_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o mark_n to_o the_o doctor_n say_v which_o before_o want_v in_o the_o first_o impression_n hereunto_o be_v prefix_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v archbyshops_n life_n and_o martyrdom_n brief_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v certain_a note_n wherein_o gardiner_n vary_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o papist_n gather_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n read_v with_o judgement_n and_o confer_v with_o diligence_n lay_v aside_o all_o affection_n on_o either_o party_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v good_a reader_n how_o slender_a and_o weak_a the_o allegation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n anno._n m._n d._n li._n at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o s._n martin_n anno._n 1580._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v it_o good_a gentle_a reader_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_a to_o admonish_v thou_o of_o certain_a word_n &_o kynde_n of_o speech_n which_o i_o do_v use_v sometime_o in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n lest_o in_o mistake_v thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v stumble_v at_o they_o first_o this_o word_n sacrament_n i_o do_v sometime_o use_v as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n take_v among_o writer_n and_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n sacrament_n water_n or_o wine_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o where_o i_o use_v to_o speak_v sometime_o as_o the_o old_a author_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o sometime_o of_o his_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o sometime_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a ministration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o the_o old_a writer_n many_o time_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o meaning_n by_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o water_n bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n present_a by_o their_o mighty_a and_o sanctifi_a power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o moreover_o when_o i_o say_v and_o repeat_v many_o time_n in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receiver_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v my_o word_n and_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n yet_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o person_n that_o due_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o force_n the_o grace_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o this_o i_o understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nor_o no_o more_o true_o be_v he_o corporal_o or_o real_o present_a in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o both_o spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o any_o man_n the_o same_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n the_o thyrd_o thing_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o be_v this_o that_o when_o i_o name_v doctor_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o now_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o answer_v his_o book_n as_o write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o else_o need_v great_o none_o answer_v for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o substance_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o it_o wine_n the_o last_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v this_o where_o the_o say_v late_a bishop_n think_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v corporallye_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o substance_n of_o wine_n only_o yet_o how_o far_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o papist_n and_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n power_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o by_o god_n power_n two_o body_n may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v rather_o be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o with_o the_o accident_n thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o natural_a cause_n wherefore_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v their_o accident_n their_o bigness_n and_o thickness_n and_o not_o their_o substaunce_n and_o then_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n it_o repugn_v more_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n then_o with_o the_o substaunce_n either_o of_o bread_n or_o wine_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n join_v thereto_o the_o preface_n in_o my_o first_o book_n which_o be_v this_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n us._n when_o the_o time_n thereto_o be_v full_o complish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n
the_o faithful_a people_n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o i_o misreport_v not_o the_o papist_n nor_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o other_o word_n than_o they_o do_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o sensible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o break_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n but_o say_v smith_n the_o meaning_n of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v otherwise_o that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v break_v and_o tear_v with_o our_o tooth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v whole_o without_o break_v of_o his_o body_n or_o tear_v with_o our_o tooth_n well_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o report_v so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o false_a report_n of_o the_o papist_n nor_o untrue_o charge_v they_o with_o that_o they_o say_v not_o but_o how_o shall_v man_n know_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o for_o berengarius_fw-la say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o tear_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o you_o say_v he_o mean_v contrary_a that_o only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o tear_v with_o our_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o tear_v and_o you_o say_v he_o mean_v clean_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tear_v well_o then_o will_v i_o fain_o learn_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v if_o they_o mean_v yea_o when_o they_o say_v nay_o and_o mean_v nay_o when_o they_o say_v yea_o and_o as_o for_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n and_o other_o old_a author_n by_o who_o you_o will_v excuse_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o help_v you_o herein_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o berengarius_fw-la do_v for_o although_o though_o they_o say_v sometime_o that_o we_o see_v christ_n touch_v he_o and_o break_v he_o understand_v that_o speech_n not_o of_o christ_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o yet_o they_o use_v no_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la that_o we_o see_v feel_v and_o break_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o likewise_o of_o loath_a abraham_n jacob_n josue_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o berengarius_fw-la use_v so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o in_o vame_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n save_v that_o same_o thing_n you_o must_v say_v to_o make_v out_o your_o book_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o say_v in_o this_o process_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o invisible_a need_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o because_o you_o prove_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o you_o say_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o therefore_o be_v deny_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o christ_n substantial_a presence_n and_o absence_n declare_v this_o diversity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v go_v hence_o and_o present_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o not_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o quality_n of_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v both_o present_a and_o absent_a which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o three_o book_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o say_n but_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n nor_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o the_o foresaid_a place_n of_o my_o three_o book_n reason_n will_v that_o my_o proof_n shall_v stand_v and_o have_v place_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o say_n or_o bring_v some_o evident_a matter_n to_o improve_v i_o and_o this_o i_o trust_v shall_v suffice_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o first_o book_n winchester_n wherein_o i_o will_v keep_v this_o order_n first_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o book_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o against_o the_o four_o and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o second_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n whereof_o to_o talk_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o be_v discuss_v be_v clear_o superfluous_a and_o final_o i_o will_v somewhat_o say_v of_o the_o fifte_a book_n also_o caunterbury_n bishop_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n as_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o marvelous_a sleight_n and_o suttlety_n so_o do_v he_o conclude_v the_o same_o with_o a_o like_a notable_a suttlety_n change_v the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n not_o answer_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o i_o write_v they_o nor_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o see_v that_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o after_o the_o consecration_n as_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o next_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o those_o sacrament_n be_v present_a also_o with_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o presence_n christ_n have_v both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o what_o intent_n the_o bishop_n change_v this_o order_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v for_o he_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o flat_a &_o plain_a against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o devise_v a_o answer_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v evident_o see_v he_o clear_o overthrow_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v some_o more_o apparaunce_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v he_o think_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o trust_v so_o to_o juggle_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o persuade_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o well_o see_v nor_o perceive_v his_o lieger_n de_fw-fr main_fw-fr and_o when_o he_o have_v win_v credit_n with_o they_o in_o that_o matter_n by_o make_v they_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o crafty_a iuggeling_n than_o think_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_n and_o meet_a time_n for_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o when_o man_n be_v amaze_v they_o do_v wonder_n rather_o than_o judge_v and_o when_o they_o be_v muffle_v and_o blindfolded_a they_o can_v find_v the_o right_a way_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o never_o so_o fast_o nor_o yet_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o chance_v they_o to_o find_v it_o but_o geve_v up_o clear_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v who_o so_o ever_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o guidâ—_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o light_o follow_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n think_v the_o bishop_n if_o i_o can_v first_o persuade_v they_o and_o get_v their_o good_a will_n in_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o sleight_n and_o suttlety_n thou_o may_v judge_v certain_o good_a reader_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o none_o other_o wherefore_o the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n be_v change_v without_o ground_n or_o reason_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o author_n have_v think_v good_a to_o note_v certain_a difference_n which_o i_o will_v also_o particular_o consider_v it_o follow_v in_o he_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n report_n note_v here_o reader_n even_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o difference_n how_o untrue_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v report_v
so_o no_o certainty_n of_o any_o true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o reason_n have_v be_v more_o fit_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o wit_n and_o reason_n for_o in_o this_o place_n tertullian_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n because_o tertullian_n so_o expound_v it_o himself_o and_o must_v it_o be_v always_o so_o because_o it_o be_v here_o so_o must_v ever_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o figure_n as_o tertullian_n say_v have_v you_o so_o forget_v your_o logic_n that_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la particulari_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la by_o your_o own_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n because_o you_o make_v a_o naughty_a argument_n here_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v i_o conclude_v that_o you_o never_o make_v none_o good_a sure_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n as_o you_o have_v handle_v it_o be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o manifest_a point_n either_o of_o learning_n wit_n or_o reason_n but_o a_o mere_a sophistication_n if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o what_o other_o papist_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a nor_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o you_o know_v that_o never_o none_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v but_o your_o answer_n vari_v as_o much_o from_o all_o other_o papist_n as_o you_o &_o they_o also_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o foul_a shift_n you_o make_v to_o avoid_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n first_o you_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n but_o not_o in_o christ_n word_n second_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o three_o that_o other_o have_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n before_o forth_o that_o you_o call_v this_o matter_n but_o a_o wrangle_a argument_n five_o that_o if_o tertulian_n call_v breed_v a_o figure_n yet_o he_o term_v it_o not_o only_a figure_n these_o be_v your_o shift_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n look_v upon_o tertullia_n plain_n word_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v in_o my_o book_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o you_o mean_v to_o declare_v tertullia_n mind_n true_o or_o no._n and_o it_o be_v not_o requiset_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n for_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o there_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o if_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n than_o must_v you_o make_v bread_n both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n now_o hear_v what_o other_o author_n i_o do_v here_o allege_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n 3._o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a commixtion_n and_o join_v of_o we_o unto_o christ._n by_o which_o similitude_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v wine_n or_o the_o people_n water_n but_o as_o the_o water_n do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o people_n so_o do_v the_o wine_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o water_n and_o wine_n together_o signify_v the_o unite_n of_o christian_a people_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v here_o of_o say_v chrismati_fw-la that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o manner_n he_o straight_o way_n declare_v thus_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o may_v be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n here_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o saint_n cyprian_n mind_n wherefore_o and_o in_o what_o wise_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n flesh_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o represent_v and_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o christ_n ordain_v the_o table_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n for_o this_o purpose_n 22_o that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v daily_o show_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 26._o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v man_n hart_n that_o he_o night_n represent_v thereby_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n also_o saint_n ambrose_n if_o the_o book_n be_v his_o that_o be_v entitle_v de_n his_o qui_fw-la misterijs_fw-la initiant_a say_v ult._n that_o before_o the_o consecration_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v christ_n say_v his_o blood_n before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la if_o that_o be_v also_o he_o he_o write_v thus_o 3._o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitud_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o do_v obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n in_o that_o food_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o in_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o say_a book_n 4._o the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o this_o oblation_n to_o be_v acceptable_a 5._o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v be_v institute_v in_o blood_n because_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n benefit_n in_o signification_n and_o figure_n whereof_o we_o take_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o these_o place_n of_o saint_n chrisostom_n saint_n hierom_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o rial_o and_o corporal_o the_o very_a natural_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v similitude_n mystery_n and_o representation_n signification_n sacrament_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o very_a body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n winchester_n hieronym_n cyprian_n shall_v be_v touch_v after_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o chrisostom_n shall_v open_v himself_o hereafter_o plain_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v here_o very_o pithy_o use_v the_o word_n represent_v which_o signify_v a_o true_a real_a exhibision_n for_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o truth_n exclude_v a_o only_a figure_n for_o howsoever_o the_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n the_o invisible_a part_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o saint_n hierom_n say_v be_v here_o represent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v present_a which_o only_a signification_n do_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n shall_v after_o declare_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o author_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v these_o word_n sign_n figure_n similitude_n token_n ambrose_n but_o those_o speech_n exclude_v not_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o approve_a author_n have_v this_o exclution_n figure_n to_o say_v a_o only_a sign_n a_o only_a token_n a_o
in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a really_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o expound_v real_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indeed_o and_o yet_o but_o spiritual_o for_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o he_o be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o and_o so_o be_v he_o spiritual_o honour_v as_o s_n augustine_n say_v but_o as_o concern_v heat_n of_o disputation_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n good_a reader_n cite_v in_o my_o book_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v clere_o that_o all_o this_o multiplication_n of_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o juggle_a than_o a_o direct_a answer_n for_o saint_n augustine_n write_v not_o in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n but_o temperate_o and_o grave_o to_o a_o learned_a bishop_n his_o dear_a friend_n who_o demand_v a_o question_n of_o he_o and_o if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v answer_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n or_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n nor_o of_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o judge_v so_o of_o saint_n augustine_n have_v small_a estimation_n of_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n to_o saint_n augustine_n you_o utter_v where_o you_o learn_v a_o good_a part_n of_o your_o divinity_n that_o be_v of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o shift_n and_o with_o this_o fleight_n elude_v saint_n augustin_n when_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v now_o shake_v of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n resemble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n the_o lively_a countenance_n of_o your_o father_n pighius_fw-la next_o in_o my_o book_n follow_v theodoret_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v both_o pleasant_a comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o read_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o dialog_n dialogis_fw-la where_o he_o dispute_v and_o show_v at_o length_n how_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thing_n remain_v still_o and_o for_o example_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v a_o veil_n or_o cover_a sometime_o a_o cloth_n sometime_o a_o vestment_n and_o sometime_o a_o stole_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n do_v so_o change_v that_o sometime_o he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n or_o bread_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o likewise_o his_o blood_n sometime_o he_o call_v wine_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v wine_n his_o blood_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o say_n in_o his_o foresay_a dialog_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o speaker_n in_o these_o dialog_n be_v orthodoxus_n the_o right_a belever_n and_o eraniste_n his_o companion_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o right_a faith_n orthodoxus_n say_v to_o his_o companion_n dialogue_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n cale_v bread_n his_o flesh_n eran._n i_o know_v that_o orth._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n eran._n i_o know_v that_o also_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n 12._o except_o the_o grain_n of_o come_v that_o fall_v in_o the_o ground_n die_v it_o remain_v sole_a but_o if_o it_o die_v than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n when_o he_o give_v the_o mystery_n of_o sacrament_n 22._o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v blood_n eran._n so_o he_o call_v they_o orth._n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n also_o may_v be_v call_v his_o blood_n eran._n it_o be_v plain_a orth._n but_o our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n and_o to_o the_o token_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v blood_n that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o blood_n 15._o eran._n sure_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o name_n be_v change_v orth._n the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a sacrament_n 15._o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n shall_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v that_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o breed_v and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o do_v honour_v the_o visible_a token_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n eran._n sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o sacramental_o and_o also_o by_o they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v thing_n which_o all_o man_n know_v not_o ortho._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o vestiment_n and_o apparel_n 46._o and_o that_o now_o we_o be_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o godly_a sacrament_n tell_v i_o true_o of_o what_o thing_n think_v thou_o this_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n divinity_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n orth._n mean_v thou_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n even_o so_o i_o mean_v orth._n thou_o have_v speak_v as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o take_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n eran._n these_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v god_n word_n all_o these_o write_v theodoretus_n in_o high_a first_o dialogue_n '_o 20_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n &_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n more_o plain_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o affirm_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n his_o humanity_n be_v change_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n &_o turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n against_o who_o thus_o he_o write_v orth._n corruption_n heal_v sickness_n and_o death_n be_v accedent_n for_o they_o go_v &_o come_v era._n it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v so_o call_v orth._n man_n body_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v delyver_v from_o corruption_n death_n &_o mortality_n and_o yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n eran._n truth_n it_o be_v '_o orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v rise_v quite_o clean_o from_o all_o corruption_n &_o death_n quantity_n and_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o body_n &_o have_v the_o same_o bigness_n that_o it_o have_v before_o era._n thy_o say_n seem_v true_a &_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n orth._n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o i_o be_o not_o so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o scripture_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n cry_v 17._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o justice_n by_o that_o man_n which_o he_o appoint_v before_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o all_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n i_o have_v learn_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v come_v aâ—ter_a that_o fashion_n as_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o see_v a_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a bigness_n not_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o bigness_n i_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 24._o and_o
like_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o understande_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o they_o so_o do_v s._n john_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o we_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n touch_v he_o feel_v he_o and_o grope_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n fix_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n taste_v it_o break_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o make_v read_v our_o tongue_n and_o die_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o swallow_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o and_o in_o a_o catechism_n by_o i_o translate_v and_o set_v forth_o i_o use_v like_o manner_n of_o speech_n say_v that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o my_o say_n diverse_a ignorant_a person_n not_o use_v to_o read_v old_a ancient_a author_n nor_o acquant_v with_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v carp_v and_o reprehend_v for_o lack_v of_o good_a understanding_n for_o this_o speech_n and_o other_o before_o rehearse_v of_o chrisostom_n and_o all_o other_o like_a be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sign_n figure_n and_o token_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o as_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n corporal_a hand_n and_o mouth_n we_o do_v corporal_o see_v feel_v taste_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n we_o do_v spiritual_o see_v feel_v taste_n and_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n eucharistia_n as_o eusebus_fw-la emissenus_fw-la say_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o thy_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o god_n honour_v he_o touch_v he_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o drink_v he_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n and_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o sit_v continual_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o have_v any_o appearance_n for_o their_o party_n winchester_n and_o yet_o these_o plain_a place_n of_o authority_n dissemble_v of_o purpose_n or_o by_o ignorance_n pass_v over_o this_o author_n as_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o clere_o discuss_v to_o his_o intent_n will_v by_o many_o concepte_n furnish_v and_o further_o his_o matter_n and_o therefore_o play_v with_o our_o lady_n smile_v rock_v her_o child_n and_o many_o good_a mow_n so_o unsemely_a for_o his_o person_n as_o it_o make_v i_o almost_o forget_v he_o and_o myself_o also_o but_o with_o such_o matter_n he_o fill_v his_o leaf_n and_o forget_v himself_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o catechism_n by_o he_o translate_v the_o original_a whereof_o confute_v these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o few_o word_n be_v print_v in_o germany_n wherein_o beside_o the_o matter_n write_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o picture_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o minestring_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o be_v the_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v set_v forth_o the_o priest_n apparaled_a after_o the_o old_a sort_n and_o the_o man_n to_o receive_v knel_v barehead_a and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n while_o the_o priest_n minister_v the_o host_n to_o his_o mouth_n a_o matter_n as_o clear_v contrary_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n which_o now_o this_o author_n will_v colour_v with_o speech_n of_o author_n in_o a_o book_n write_v to_o instruct_v rude_a child_n which_o be_v as_o slender_a a_o excuse_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v and_o none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o original_n be_v look_v one_o emissenus_fw-la emissene_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n come_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n require_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o man_n needs_o do_v that_o will_v worthy_o repair_v to_o this_o feast_n and_o as_o emissen_n speak_v these_o devout_a word_n of_o the_o inward_a office_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o do_v he_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n show_v how_o the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o secret_a power_n by_o his_o word_n do_v convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o entreat_v the_o author_n upon_o these_o word_n devout_o speak_v by_o emissen_n say_v there_o be_v require_v no_o corporal_a precense_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o his_o ignorance_n what_o the_o word_n corporal_n mean_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o emissene_n if_o by_o his_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o reverend_a altar_n why_o to_o be_v feed_v there_o with_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o why_o shall_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o there_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o as_o this_o author_n teach_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v feed_v honour_n these_o mystery_n there_o and_o why_o shall_v emissene_n allude_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n have_v none_o office_n there_o all_o this_o be_v vain_a eloquence_n and_o a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o illusion_n if_o the_o sacramental_a token_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presence_n but_o in_o figure_n why_o shall_v not_o emissen_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o plain_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o seek_v christ_n jesum_fw-la queritis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la you_o seek_v jesus_n he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o say_v as_o this_o author_n do_v this_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n do_v no_o worship_n here_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o down_o with_o the_o altar_n for_o fear_n of_o illusion_n which_o emissen_n do_v not_o but_o call_v it_o a_o reverend_a altar_n and_o invit_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v to_o honour_v that_o food_n with_o such_o good_a word_n as_o before_o so_o far_o discrepant_a from_o this_o author_n teach_v as_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o from_o he_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o adoration_n caunterbury_n herefor_n lack_v of_o good_a matter_n to_o answer_v you_o fall_v again_o to_o your_o accustom_a manner_n trifle_v away_o the_o matter_n with_o mock_v and_o mow_v but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o doctrine_n good_a and_o my_o erroneous_a and_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o substantial_a and_o learned_a answer_n unto_o my_o word_n for_o dali_v and_o play_v scold_a and_o mow_v make_v no_o quietness_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o all_o man_n that_o know_v your_o condition_n know_v right_a well_o that_o if_o you_o have_v good_a matter_n to_o answer_v you_o will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o trifle_n as_o you_o use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n you_o scip_v over_o either_o as_o you_o see_v he_o not_o or_o as_o you_o care_v not_o how_o sclender_o you_o leave_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o catechism_n catechism_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n but_o in_o this_o place_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n what_o pithy_a argument_n you_o make_v and_o what_o dexterity_n you_o have_v in_o gather_v of_o author_n mind_n that_o will_v gather_v my_o mind_n and_o make_v a_o argument_n here_o of_o a_o picture_n neither_o put_v in_o my_o book_n nor_o by_o i_o devise_v but_o invent_v by_o some_o fond_a painter_n or_o carver_n which_o paint_v and_o grave_n whatsoever_o their_o idle_a head_n can_v fancy_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v gather_v your_o argument_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n that_o i_o mislike_v the_o matter_n because_o i_o leave_v out_o of_o my_o book_n the_o
what_o be_v this_o to_o make_v foundation_n of_o a_o argument_n upon_o a_o secret_a copy_n of_o a_o epistle_n utter_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a sense_n i_o shall_v touch_v one_o special_a point_n peter_n martyr_n say_v in_o latin_a who_o the_o translator_n in_o english_a therein_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n this_o author_n english_n the_o same_o place_n term_v it_o exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n of_o exalt_v come_v near_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o author_n to_o have_v the_o bread_n but_o a_o figure_n and_o therewith_o never_o the_o holy_a of_o itself_o but_o a_o figure_n can_v never_o be_v account_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o very_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n as_o there_o be_v by_o conversion_n as_o the_o church_n true_o teach_v be_v not_o hear_v reader_n a_o marvellous_a diversity_n in_o report_n and_o the_o same_o so_o set_v forth_o as_o thou_o that_o can_v but_o read_v english_a master_n evident_o see_v it_o god_n order_v it_o so_o as_o such_o variety_n and_o contradiction_n shall_v so_o manifest_o appear_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v impugn_a again_o this_o author_n make_v chrysostom_n to_o speak_v strange_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o authority_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v the_o stay_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n where_o as_o in_o that_o union_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o ineffable_a mystery_n the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v one_o substance_n call_v and_o term_v a_o hipostasie_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v peter_n martyr_n into_o english_a do_v translate_v it_o thus_o the_o divine_a constitution_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n adjoin_v these_o two_o both_o together_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n thou_o reader_n may_v compare_v the_o book_n that_o be_v abroad_o of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o latin_a of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o english_a and_o this_o author_n book_n with_o that_o i_o write_v and_o so_o deem_v whither_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no._n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o s._n chrisostomes_n word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o word_n he_o direct_v his_o argument_n to_o show_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n of_o nature_n but_o each_o remain_v in_o his_o property_n so_o likewise_o in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n if_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o true_o present_a invisible_a also_o as_o that_o body_n be_v impalpable_a also_o as_o that_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a also_o as_o that_o be_v than_o be_v the_o visible_a nature_n alter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confound_v which_o chrysostom_n say_v be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v by_o which_o word_n of_o nature_n be_v convenient_o signify_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n for_o proof_n whereof_o to_o show_v remain_v of_o the_o property_n without_o alteration_n chrysostom_n make_v only_o the_o resemblance_n and_o before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o nature_n signify_v the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v signify_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accident_n be_v substance_n in_o his_o proper_a signification_n the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o conversion_n whereof_o be_v special_o understand_v transubstantiation_n caunterbury_n where_o you_o like_v not_o my_o translation_n of_o chrisostomes_n word_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o learn_v of_o you_o to_o translate_v you_o use_v such_o sincerity_n and_o plainness_n in_o your_o translation_n let_v the_o learned_a reader_n be_v judge_n i_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n myself_o out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o florence_n more_o true_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v do_v but_o when_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n so_o manifest_a and_o clear_a against_o your_o feign_a transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o you_o crafty_o for_o a_o shift_n fall_v to_o the_o carp_n of_o the_o translation_n because_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n cite_v by_o master_n peter_n martyr_n in_o latin_a out_o of_o florence_n copy_n and_o my_o translation_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o master_n peter_n book_n in_o english_a do_v agree_v full_o here_o in_o sense_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o one_o which_o neither_o be_v require_v nor_o light_o find_v in_o any_o two_o translator_n so_o that_o all_o your_o wrangle_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v but_o a_o fleight_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o when_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o matter_n to_o seek_v fault_n in_o the_o translation_n where_o none_o be_v and_o for_o the_o special_a point_n wherein_o you_o do_v note_v a_o marvellous_a diversity_n in_o report_n and_o will_v gather_v thereof_o no_o truth_n to_o be_v where_o such_o diversity_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v what_o a_o wonderful_a diversity_n it_o be_v the_o latin_a be_v this_o panis_n dignus_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la the_o translator_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n book_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n my_o translation_n have_v the_o bread_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n or_o knight_n if_o one_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n and_o a_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o two_o say_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a diversity_n i_o pray_v thou_o judge_v indifferent_o good_a reader_n signify_v but_o say_v you_o a_o figure_n can_v never_o be_v count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n unless_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o deed_n wrangle_v then_o with_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n himself_o and_o not_o with_o i_o who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_z of_o the_o lord_n body_z or_o be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o the_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o you_o say_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a and_o who_o hear_v ever_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o you_o here_o make_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a where_o the_o figure_n be_v for_o so_o must_v every_o man_n be_v corporal_o bury_v in_o deed_n 6._o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o burial_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o be_v accomplish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o sacrament_n you_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o but_o your_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n 1._o and_o other_o old_a writer_n who_o teach_v that_o figure_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v be_v present_a and_o where_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v or_o rest_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v your_o ignorance_n in_o god_n word_n and_o ancient_a author_n in_o read_v of_o who_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o be_v much_o exercise_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o their_o speech_n seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o pray_v you_o english_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o strange_a speech_n you_o will_v make_v 1_o do_v you_o never_o hear_v tell_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_v or_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n incarnate_a but_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o flesh_n do_v not_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o beware_v 4._o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v this_o then_o a_o strange_a speech_n to_o you_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o
be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o process_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n again_o to_o join_v one_o shadow_n to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o the_o very_a truth_n to_o answer_v the_o figure_n and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o s._n hierome_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o this_o process_n caunterbury_n to_o s._n hierome_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o before_o to_o your_o confutation_n of_o my_o three_o book_n almost_o in_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v she_o again_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o your_o last_o mark_n winchester_n four_o a_o other_o certain_a mark_n be_v where_o the_o old_a author_n write_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n godly_a real_o present_a and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la how_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o sacrament_n meaning_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n speak_v of_o adoration_n theodoretus_n also_o speak_v special_o of_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o author_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a take_v away_o all_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o man_n may_v by_o suspicious_a divination_n gather_v sometime_o of_o their_o several_a word_n and_o declare_v by_o this_o mark_n of_o adoration_n plain_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v and_o also_o their_o doctrine_n understand_v as_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o who_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o adoration_n may_v only_o be_v direct_v of_o us._n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v up_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o four_o mark_n and_o note_n maybe_o find_v testify_v and_o apparent_a in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n with_o other_o word_n and_o sentence_n conformable_a to_o the_o same_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o exclude_v all_o argument_n of_o any_o by_o sentence_n and_o ambiguous_a speech_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o deed_n which_o this_o author_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n impugn_v to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o reproach_n caunterbury_n your_o four_o mark_n also_o of_o adoration_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n for_o no_o less_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v â—_o they_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o no_o less_o ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o baptism_n he_o do_v present_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n put_v christ_n upon_o he_o and_o apparel_v he_o with_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v present_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n his_o blood_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o the_o old_a author_n in_o many_o place_n do_v teach_v and_o moreover_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n do_v so_o manifest_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o it_o command_v the_o devil_n therein_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o word_n dam_fw-la honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesu_n christo._n with_o many_o other_o word_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o baptism_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v special_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_a when_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o present_a grace_n &_o benefit_n yet_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o glorify_v christ_n with_o his_o celestial_a father_n and_o coeternall_a spirit_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v that_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v real_o present_a the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v vomit_v up_o after_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v away_o and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o and_o not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n but_o also_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o for_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v into_o ash_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o like_a reverence_n and_o shall_v you_o than_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v spiritual_o and_o effectual_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n when_o you_o will_v have_v such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o ash_n which_o come_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o have_v i_o confute_v your_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n concern_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n as_o you_o promise_v that_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v yourself_o study_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n as_o before_o your_o time_n be_v never_o devise_v &_o yet_o constrain_v to_o grant_v such_o error_n and_o monstrous_a speech_n as_o to_o christian_a ear_n be_v intolerable_a so_o that_o my_o former_a book_n aswell_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o transubstantiation_n stand_v fast_o and_o sure_a not_o once_o move_v or_o shake_v with_o all_o your_o ordinance_n shoot_v against_o it_o but_o be_v now_o much_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v before_o be_v so_o mure_v and_o bulwark_v that_o it_o never_o need_v hereafter_o to_o fear_v any_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o confutation_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o book_n contain_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ._n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o five_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n somewhat_o be_v by_o i_o speak_v before_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o what_o more_o must_v also_o be_v now_o say_v wherewith_o to_o encounter_v the_o author_n imagination_n and_o surmise_n with_o the_o wrong_n construe_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o author_n to_o wrest_v they_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o meaning_n this_o be_v agree_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v remember_v that_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n once_o consummate_v in_o perfection_n with_o out_o necessity_n of_o reiteration_n as_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o be_v reiterate_v but_o a_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o presuppose_v it_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o catholic_a teaching_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n agrè_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n once_o consummate_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n institution_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n often_o remember_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o show_v as_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v see_v present_a the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o faithful_a church_n of_o christian_a people_n grant_v and_o confess_v accord_v to_o christ_n word_n to_o have_v be_v betray_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n represent_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o world_n to_o eat_v and_o fèede_v of_o it_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n as_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o they_o only_o resort_v and_o only_a account_n that_o their_o very_a perfect_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a people_n through_o which_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n be_v
to_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o counsel_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o other_o word_n than_o scripture_n use_v although_o they_o express_v such_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o like_a wise_n believe_v the_o same_o counsel_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o do_v the_o author_n have_v bind_v himself_o grant_v that_o counsel_n holy_a and_o then_o we_o must_v bebeleve_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o god_n board_n sacrificer_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v there_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o name_v sacrificer_n so_o as_o those_o name_n &_o term_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o religious_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a counsel_n utter_v and_o confess_v because_o it_o be_v so_o see_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o present_a assistance_n and_o suggestion_n beleve_v to_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a now_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o that_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o s._n dionyse_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o irene_n who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o tertullian_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrill_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o from_o that_o age_n to_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la all_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o term_v it_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n issue_n as_o may_v be_v in_o particularity_n show_v whereof_o i_o make_v also_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o author_n caunterbury_n for_o answer_v to_o nicene_n council_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n give_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n this_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o but_o it_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a which_o never_o none_n make_v but_o only_o christ_n nor_o he_o never_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o once_o which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o but_o the_o church_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n geve_v evermore_o thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n here_o recite_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o 1._o and_o although_o nicene_n counsel_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o mean_a that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o here_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a manner_n you_o alter_v some_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o add_v also_o some_o of_o your_o own_o for_o the_o council_n say_v not_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n passionis_fw-la and_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o counsel_n in_o these_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o very_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n make_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o priest_n with_o the_o church_n make_v a_o commemoration_n thereof_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v also_o themselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n take_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v not_o accept_v but_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o bleed_a of_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o although_o that_o counsel_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o that_o counsel_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n if_o they_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o there_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o counsel_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o direct_v our_o mind_n downward_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o which_o place_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o reach_v he_o there_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o look_v down_o to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o as_o the_o same_o counsel_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o supper_n present_a to_o feed_v we_o so_o be_v he_o in_o baptism_n present_a to_o clothe_v and_o apparel_v we_o with_o his_o own_o self_n as_o the_o same_o counsel_n declare_v who_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o free_a from_o bondage_n and_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o coinheritor_n with_o christ_n and_o apparel_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n i_o rehearse_v only_o in_o english_a 3._o because_o i_o will_v not_o let_v nor_o encumber_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n thrice_o without_o need_n or_o profit_n if_o i_o have_v list_n i_o can_v have_v rehearse_v all_o the_o greek_n author_n in_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_a writer_n in_o latin_a but_o unto_o english_a man_n unto_o who_o only_o i_o write_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a labour_n or_o glory_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n except_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v my_o book_n long_o for_o gain_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o for_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n as_o that_o holy_a council_n say_v even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n but_o not_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o and_o natural_o as_o you_o without_o ground_n imagine_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o present_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o sacrifice_v again_o for_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v his_o first_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o suffice_v not_o therefore_o and_o as_o for_o dionyse_n irenee_n tertullian_n with_o all_o your_o other_o author_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o last_o book_n and_o what_o need_v you_o make_v a_o issue_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n and_o which_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o whole_a last_o book_n the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o you_o make_v your_o issue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n general_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o entreat_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la winchester_n for_o the_o other_o point_n in_o that_o the_o author_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o do_v but_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la as_o he_o have_v they_o which_o he_o these_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n allege_v by_o the_o author_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la gerit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la vel_fw-la immolatio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la immoletur_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o consecratur_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la vocari_fw-la
and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o but_o a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v true_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n by_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o end_n like_o a_o cow_n that_o cast_v down_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o own_o foot_n you_o overthrow_v all_o again_o in_o few_o word_n say_v that_o priest_n make_v daily_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v which_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o other_o book_n if_o the_o priest_n daily_o make_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v himself_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v be_v his_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o every_o day_n the_o priest_n slay_v christ_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v it_o but_o once_o now_o follow_v in_o your_o confutation_n thus_o winchester_n and_o where_o the_o author_n will_v avoid_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n by_o pretence_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o rehearse_v and_o the_o word_n of_o it_o where_o mystery_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o proper_a term_n for_o doctrine_n avoyd_v all_o that_o shift_n and_o it_o have_v no_o absurdity_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o most_o precious_a substance_n to_o be_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o proper_a teach_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o offer_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o increase_n of_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o atcheve_fw-mi life_n unto_o us._n and_o s._n cyril_n who_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o counsel_n ephesine_n write_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o like_o wise_a in_o the_o old_a church_n other_o common_o term_v the_o same_o and_o among_o other_o chrysostom_n who_o the_o author_n will_v now_o have_v seem_v to_o use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o deed_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o but_o do_v true_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o iterate_v but_o a_o memory_n daily_o renew_v of_o that_o death_n so_o as_o christ_n offering_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o do_v and_o consummate_v to_o fynish_a all_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v now_o only_o remember_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o same_o body_n be_v offer_v daily_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cros_n but_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o daily_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cros_n for_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v without_o bloodshed_n and_o be_v term_v so_o to_o signify_v that_o bloodshedding_n once_o do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o chrysostom_n open_v it_o by_o declaration_n of_o what_o manner_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o daily_a offering_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o other_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n once_o do_v and_o therefore_o say_v rather_o we_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o it_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o empayre_v his_o former_a word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o host_n be_v the_o same_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_a and_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v but_o once_o be_v daily_o present_a in_o deed_n and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sacrifice_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o chrysostom_n say_v offer_v but_o the_o death_n of_o that_o precious_a body_n only_o daily_o remember_v and_o not_o again_o iterate_v caunterbury_n for_o answer_v hereto_o read_v the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o my_o fifte_a book_n same_o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v here_o a_o little_a before_o of_o nicene_n council_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n make_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o geve_v life_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absurdity_n but_o also_o a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o christ._n for_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v both_o geve_v we_o life_n and_o also_o increase_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o the_o priest_n oblation_n do_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o geve_v we_o life_n but_o in_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 10._o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o geve_v we_o life_n but_o also_o to_o make_v we_o increase_v and_o abound_v therein_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v the_o one_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o divide_v we_o our_o salvation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o gift_n to_o continue_v life_n for_o ever_o then_o to_o geve_v it_o we_o by_o this_o your_o mad_a and_o furious_a blasphemy_n we_o have_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n asmuch_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o we_o have_v by_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o thus_o you_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v like_o a_o unkind_a and_o unnatural_a mother_n who_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n put_v it_o to_o a_o other_o to_o nurse_n and_o make_v herself_o but_o half_a the_o mother_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o teach_v christian_a people_n to_o halt_n on_o both_o side_n partly_o worship_v god_n and_o partly_o baal_n partly_o attribute_v our_o salvation_n to_o christ_n the_o true_a perfect_a eternal_a priest_n and_o partly_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o concern_v cyril_n counsel_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o have_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n smith_n prologue_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n church_n here_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o you_o will_v not_o deceive_v simple_a people_n but_o teach_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o you_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o blood_n shed_v be_v in_o what_o word_n deed_n cross_n sign_n or_o gesture_n it_o stand_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o consecration_n or_o after_o &_o before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o after_o and_o wherein_o chief_o rest_v the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v i_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v frank_o and_o walk_v not_o colourable_o in_o cloak_a word_n not_o understand_v and_o then_o also_o shall_v you_o be_v more_o full_o answer_v when_o i_o know_v better_a what_o you_o mean_v and_o to_o chrysostome_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o i_o have_v make_v already_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o my_o fifte_a book_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n winchester_n and_o where_o the_o author_n say_v the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgeve_a hippinus_n of_o hamborugh_n no_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v faith_n otherwise_o and_o note_v how_o the_o old_a father_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n there_o thus_o say_v he_o which_o presence_n all_o christian_a man_n must_v say_v require_v on_o our_o part_n laud_n and_o thanksgeve_a which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n geve_v life_n life_n as_o it_o
take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n for_o that_o night_n on_o the_o morrow_n about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n archb._n the_o counsel_n send_v a_o gentleman_n busher_fw-mi for_o the_o archbishop_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n can_v not_o be_v let_v in_o but_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v compel_v there_o to_o wait_v among_o the_o page_n lackey_n and_o seruyngman_n all_o alone_a doct._n butt_n the_o king_n physician_n resort_v that_o way_n and_o espy_v how_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v handle_v go_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n be_v well_o promote_v for_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lackey_n or_o a_o seruyngman_n for_o yonder_o he_o stand_v this_o half_a hour_n without_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o quoth_v the_o king_n i_o trow_v nor_o the_o counsel_n have_v not_o so_o little_a discretion_n as_o to_o use_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o sort_n special_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o say_v the_o king_n and_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o soon_o anon_o the_o archbishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n to_o who_o be_v allege_v as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v counsel_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o king_n have_v advise_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n or_o entreaty_n can_v serve_v he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o king_n ring_n revoke_v his_o cause_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o whole_a counsel_n be_v thereat_o somewhat_o amaze_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n confirm_v his_o word_n with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n say_v when_o you_o first_o begin_v this_o matter_n my_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v this_o man_n finger_n to_o ache_v much_o more_o i_o warrant_v you_o will_v he_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o brabble_a varlet_n you_o do_v but_o cumber_v yourselves_o to_o hear_v tale_n and_o fable_n against_o he_o and_o so_o incontinent_o upon_o the_o recept_n of_o the_o king_n token_n they_o all_o rose_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n his_o ring_n surrender_v that_o matter_n as_o the_o order_n and_o use_n be_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n his_o highness_n with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n archbishop_n say_v unto_o they_o ah_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o have_v have_v wise_a man_n of_o my_o counsel_n then_o now_o i_o find_v you_o what_o discretion_n be_v this_o in_o you_o thus_o to_o make_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o one_o of_o you_o in_o office_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o seruyngman_n you_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n of_o i_o so_o to_o handle_v he_o i_o be_v content_a that_o you_o shall_v try_v he_o as_o a_o counsellor_n &_o not_o as_o a_o mean_a subject_n but_o now_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o he_o malicious_o &_o if_o some_o of_o you_o may_v have_v have_v your_o mind_n you_o will_v have_v try_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o i_o do_v you_o all_o to_o wit_n &_o protest_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v behold_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o solemn_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v by_o the_o faith_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n i_o take_v this_o man_n here_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o a_o most_o faithful_a subject_n unto_o we_o and_o one_o to_o who_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v give_v he_o great_a commendation_n otherwise_o and_o with_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n make_v their_o excuse_n declare_v that_o in_o request_v his_o endurance_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o his_o purgation_n against_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o slander_v of_o the_o world_n then_o for_o any_o malice_n conceive_v against_o he_o well_o well_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n quoth_v the_o king_n take_v he_o and_o well_o use_v he_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v and_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n and_o with_o that_o every_o man_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o make_v fair_a wether_n of_o altogethers_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v with_o that_o man_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o will_v go_v so_o far_o with_o he_o thus_o to_o seek_v his_o undo_v this_o well_o understand_v before_o cranmer_n that_o the_o king_n most_o entire_o love_v he_o and_o always_o will_v stand_v in_o his_o defence_n who_o soever_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o many_o other_o time_n the_o king_n patience_n be_v by_o sinister_a information_n against_o he_o try_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v evermore_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n you_o be_v most_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n archbishop_n for_o you_o may_v do_v and_o speak_v what_o you_o lift_v and_o say_v what_o all_o man_n can_v against_o you_o the_o king_n will_v never_o believe_v one_o word_n to_o your_o detriment_n or_o hindrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n immediate_o succéede_v his_o son_n king_n edward_n under_o who_o government_n and_o protection_n the_o state_n of_o this_o archbishop_n be_v his_o godfather_n be_v nothing_o appair_v but_o rather_o more_o advance_v during_o all_o this_o mean_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n aforesaid_a until_o the_o entere_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o seem_v that_o cranmer_n be_v scarce_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o rypen_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o short_o after_o he_o be_v more_o groundly_o confirm_v by_o conference_n with_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v so_o profit_n in_o more_o ripe_a knowledge_n that_o at_o last_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o refute_v and_o throw_v down_o first_o the_o corporal_a presence_n second_o the_o fantastical_a transubstantiation_n three_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n four_o the_o false_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n canterbury_n and_o last_o the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereupon_o in_o conclusion_n he_o write_v five_o book_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o instruction_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n against_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n stephen_n gardiner_n the_o archenemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o the_o tower_n slubber_v up_o a_o certain_a answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o in_o open_a court_n exhibit_v up_o at_o lambeth_n be_v there_o examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o cant._n against_o this_o explication_n or_o rather_o a_o cavilling_a sophistication_n of_o stephens_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n learned_o and_o copious_o reply_v again_o make_v answer_v as_o by_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o renew_v in_o print_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o beside_o these_o book_n above_o recite_v of_o this_o archbishop_n diverse_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o book_n of_o reformation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereof_o part_n be_v by_o he_o contrive_v part_n by_o his_o procurement_n approve_a and_o publish_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v a_o other_o write_v or_o confutation_n of_o he_o against_o 88_o article_n by_o the_o convocation_n devise_v and_o propound_v but_o yet_o not_o ratify_v nor_o receive_v in_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o deynge_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n during_o the_o line_n both_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o of_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n which_o two_o king_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v this_o archbishop_n lack_v no_o stay_n of_o maintenance_n against_o all_o his_o maligner_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n come_v now_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o
with_o who_o burn_a and_o blood_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v before_o any_o thing_n pollute_v but_o especial_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v that_o die_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v amongst_o christ_n martyr_n much_o more_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o caunterbury_n than_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n false_o before_o do_v canonize_v the_o end_n of_o cranmers_n life_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o burn_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doct._n cranmer_n in_o the_o townedich_n at_o oxford_n thrust_v his_o hand_n first_o into_o the_o fire_n flame_n wherewith_o he_o have_v subscribe_v a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o m._n steven_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v by_o he_o a_o explication_n &_o assertion_n thereof_o with_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o make_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n ¶_o a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n here_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n you_o have_v prefix_v a_o goodly_a title_n but_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n thereof_o as_o water_n agree_v with_o the_o fire_n for_o your_o book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o crafty_a cavillation_n and_o subtle_a sophistication_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o to_o hide_v the_o same_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v and_o in_o your_o whole_a book_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o mark_v it_o well_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o little_a learning_n be_v show_v therein_o and_o how_o few_o author_n you_o have_v allege_v other_o than_o such_o as_o i_o bring_v forth_o in_o my_o book_n and_o make_v answer_n unto_o but_o there_o be_v show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o fine_a wit_n and_o new_a devise_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o avoid_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o old_a author_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o my_o former_a book_n not_o only_o to_o answer_v you_o but_o by_o the_o way_n also_o to_o touch_v d._n smith_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v wish_v in_o you_o both_o the_o one_o be_v truth_n with_o simplicity_n the_o other_o be_v that_o either_o of_o you_o both_o have_v so_o much_o learning_n as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v or_o else_o that_o you_o think_v of_o yourself_o no_o more_o than_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n but_o to_o answer_v both_o your_o book_n in_o few_o word_n that_o one_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o rail_v without_o reason_n or_o learning_n the_o other_o what_o forwardness_n arm_v with_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o smith_n because_o he_o will_v be_v vehement_a and_o show_v his_o heat_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v cold_a have_v frame_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o sentence_n through_o out_o his_o whole_a book_n by_o interrogation_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n of_o both_o your_o book_n do_v no_o more_o but_o diligent_o read_v over_o my_o book_n once_o again_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o not_o so_o slender_o make_v but_o that_o i_o have_v foresee_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o you_o both_o have_v say_v or_o be_v able_a to_o say_v winchester_n forasmuch_o as_o among_o other_o my_o allegation_n for_o defence_n of_o myself_o in_o this_o matter_n move_v against_o i_o by_o occasion_n of_o my_o sermon_n make_v before_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n touch_v partly_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o i_o see_v now_o impugn_a by_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n grace_n i_o have_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o consider_v i_o be_o by_o name_n touch_v in_o the_o say_a book_n the_o rather_o to_o utter_v partly_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o confutation_n of_o that_o book_n wherein_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o not_o requisite_a to_o direct_v any_o speech_n by_o special_a name_n to_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v entitle_v author_n also_o because_o it_o may_v possible_o he_o that_o his_o name_n be_v abuse_v wherewith_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o of_o such_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o for_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a for_o which_o consideration_n i_o shall_v in_o my_o speech_n of_o such_o reproof_n as_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o matter_n necessary_o require_v omit_v the_o special_a title_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o author_n in_o general_a be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o such_o matter_n shall_v now_o be_v publish_v out_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n pen_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v not_o wonder_v and_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n i_o will_v reverent_o use_v he_o and_o forbear_v further_o to_o name_v he_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o author_n by_o that_o general_a name_n caunterbury_n the_o first_o entry_n of_o your_o book_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o except_o the_o beginning_n vary_v from_o all_o that_o follow_v beginning_n now_o the_o beginning_n be_v frame_v with_o such_o sleight_n &_o subtlety_n that_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o reader_n notable_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v you_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n at_o lamhith_n for_o your_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o you_o make_v your_o book_n for_o your_o defence_n therein_o which_o be_v both_o utter_o untrue_a for_o your_o book_n be_v make_v or_o ever_o you_o be_v call_v before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o after_o you_o be_v call_v than_o you_o alter_v only_o two_o line_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n and_o make_v that_o beginning_n which_o it_o have_v now_o this_o be_o i_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o well_o otherwise_o as_o by_o a_o book_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o own_o hand_n write_v wherein_o appear_v plain_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n whereas_o by_o your_o own_o importune_a suit_n and_o procurement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enforce_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v call_v to_o justice_n for_o your_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o continual_a disobedience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o rather_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o your_o estate_n for_o the_o same_o you_o will_v turn_v it_o now_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v your_o trouble_n rise_v for_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n nor_o occasion_n thereof_o nor_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o you_o wherefore_o you_o need_n to_o make_v any_o such_o defence_n and_o where_o you_o will_v make_v that_o matter_n the_o occasion_n of_o your_o worthy_a deprivation_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o and_o cloak_v your_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o you_o can_v mean_v no_o goodness_n thereby_o neither_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n nor_o to_o his_o realm_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n i_o impugn_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v but_o i_o impugn_v the_o false_a papistical_a faith_n invent_v devise_v and_o imagine_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o further_a forbear_v of_o my_o name_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o author_n in_o general_n after_o that_o you_o have_v name_v i_o once_o and_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v direct_v against_o my_o book_n open_o set_v out_o in_o my_o
body_n from_o his_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v but_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n but_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n renu_v our_o life_n but_o increase_v it_o not_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n increce_v our_o life_n but_o geve_v it_o not_o and_o against_o all_o nature_n reason_n and_o truth_n you_o confound_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o they_o all_o and_o against_o scripture_n and_o all_o comformity_n of_o nature_n you_o confound_v and_o jumble_v so_o together_o the_o natural_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o you_o leave_v no_o distinction_n proportion_n nor_o fashion_n of_o man_n body_n at_o all_o and_o can_v your_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a natural_a mother_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o thus_o unnatural_o speak_v devyde_v and_o confound_v christ_n body_n mother_n if_o solomon_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v sure_o geve_v judgement_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o woman_n that_o speak_v so_o unnatural_o and_o so_o unlike_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o never_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o from_o the_o true_a speech_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v inseparable_a annex_v unto_o his_o godhead_n yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n occupy_v one_o place_n and_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a height_n and_o measure_n have_v all_o member_n distinct_a and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n and_o proportion_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o body_n join_v unto_o his_o divinitye_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o contynuance_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o eternal_a and_o celestial_a life_n by_o he_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o most_o certain_o to_o believe_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o without_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a speak_v in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o true_a natural_a mother_n and_o like_o a_o true_a and_o right_o believe_v christian_n man_n marry_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o faith_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o of_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n which_o in_o all_o her_o do_n and_o teachinge_n so_o do_v mix_v and_o confound_v error_n with_o truth_n superstition_n with_o religion_n godliness_n with_o hypocrisy_n scripture_n with_o tradition_n that_o she_o show_v herself_o always_o uniform_a and_o consonant_a to_o confound_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v christ_n stepmother_n and_o the_o true_a natural_a mother_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o matter_n here_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o spirit_n move_v you_o to_o write_v your_o book_n for_o see_v that_o your_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o craft_n sleight_n shift_n obliquity_n &_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o what_o soever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o nothing_o be_v less_o intend_v than_o that_o truth_n shall_v either_o have_v victory_n or_o appear_v and_o be_v see_v at_o all_o winchester_n and_o that_o thou_o reader_n may_v by_v these_o mark_n judge_v of_o that_o be_v here_o entreat_v by_o the_o author_n against_o the_o melt_v bless_a sacrament_n silence_n i_o shall_v note_v certain_a evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n which_o this_o author_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v a_o matter_n wonderful_a consider_v his_o dignity_n if_o he_o that_o be_v name_v be_v the_o author_n in_o deed_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n of_o contradiction_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v against_o the_o truth_n first_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o this_o author_n term_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o papistes_fw-fr which_o say_v what_o foundation_n it_o have_v thou_o may_v consider_v of_o that_o follow_v luther_n that_o profess_v open_o to_o abhor_v at_o that_o may_v be_v note_v papish_a defend_v stout_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v present_a real_o and_o substantial_o even_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o term_n buce_a that_o be_v here_o in_o england_n in_o a_o solemn_a work_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v beleve_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o justus_n jonas_n have_v translate_v a_o catechism_n out_o of_o dutch_a into_o latin_a now_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o noremberge_n in_o germany_n where_o hosiander_n be_v chief_a preacher_n in_o which_o catechism_n they_o be_v account_v for_o no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o express_v as_o they_o be_v in_o bucer_n but_o the_o word_n true_o be_v there_o and_o as_o buter_n say_v that_o be_v substantial_o which_o catechism_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a in_o this_o author_n name_n about_o two_o year_n past_a philip_n melancton_n no_o papist_n nor_o priest_n write_v a_o very_a wise_a epistle_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o decolampadius_n and_o signifi_v sober_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o irene_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n hillary_n cirill_n ambrose_n and_o theophilacte_n which_o author_n he_o esteme_v both_o worthy_a credit_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o without_o ambiguity_n he_o answer_v to_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o say_v all_o decolampadius_n enterprise_n to_o depend_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o argument_n applausible_a to_o idle_a wit_n with_o much_o more_o wise_a matter_n as_o that_o epistle_n do_v purport_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n of_o a_o good_a volume_n among_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o decolampadius_n so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n counterfayte_v in_o the_o matter_n one_o hippinus_n or_o oepinus_fw-la of_o hamborough_n great_o esteem_v among_o the_o lutherian_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v publish_v abroad_o in_o print_n wherein_o much_o inve_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n write_v as_o follow_v encharistia_n be_v call_v by_o itself_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v dispense_v the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n in_o essence_n signifi_v though_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o heaven_n erasmus_n note_v a_o man_n that_o dare_v and_o do_v speak_v of_o all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n liberal_o take_v for_o no_o papist_n &_o among_o we_o to_o much_o esteem_v as_o his_o peraphrasis_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v order_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n declare_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o work_n most_o manifest_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o by_o his_o epistle_n recommend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o algerus_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n who_o he_o note_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n basill_n chrysostom_n and_o for_o erasmus_n own_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o inviolable_a fountation_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n rehearse_v again_o by_o s._n paul_n sign_n he_o say_v further_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o those_o sign_n and_o show_v also_o upon_o what_o
which_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v true_o believe_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o teach_v this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a so_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v a_o untruth_n witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v call_v they_o papi_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n papist_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o serve_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o difference_n on_o that_o part_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v papist_n and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o author_n side_n when_o he_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o convey_v a_o sense_n crafty_o in_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o difference_n author_n such_o as_o no_o catholic_n man_n will_v deny_v for_o every_o catholic_n teacher_n grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v worthy_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o such_o one_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o receave_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o to_o his_o condemnation_n christ_n can_v be_v receve_v worthy_o blood_n but_o into_o his_o own_o temple_n which_o be_v you_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n signifi_v what_o those_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n in_o substance_n wherefore_o appear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o a_o difference_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v show_v bring_v in_o that_o under_o a_o but_o which_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v but_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v speaken_v plain_o and_o compare_v true_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o teachinge_n contrary_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o part_n have_v say_v from_o what_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o show_v untruth_n in_o the_o first_o report_n so_o he_o show_v a_o sleight_n and_o shift_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o say_v that_o repugn_v not_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v consider_v the_o say_v two_o teachinge_n be_v not_o of_o one_o matter_n nor_o shoot_v not_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o one_o mark_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o be_v truth_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receave_v which_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o two_o part_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n &_o so_o both_o the_o difference_n thus_o teach_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n say_v further_a caunterbury_n now_o the_o craft_n wile_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v partly_o detect_v after_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v to_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o no._n but_o before_o i_o make_v further_o answer_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o third_o book_n which_o you_o attempt_v next_o out_o of_o order_n to_o impugn_v my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o resolve_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sacrament_n order_n require_v next_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o a_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n people_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n perfect_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v also_o a_o perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o virgin_n mary_n &_o save_v sin_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o divinity_n a_o most_o perfect_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o only_o have_v all_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n but_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n sweat_n werine_n cold_a heat_n and_o all_o other_o like_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o unto_o death_n also_o and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o painful_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o appear_v therewith_o and_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o special_o to_o thomas_n make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o forsake_v this_o world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n see_v 3._o and_o behold_v his_o body_n when_o it_o ascend_v and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o within_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_v pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o the_o same_o body_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o and_o that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v enclose_v in_o every_o pix_n and_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o do_v assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o the_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n body_n here_o it_o please_v you_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n and_o to_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n where_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o have_v untrue_o report_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o you_o
reader_n the_o say_n of_o these_o author_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o say_v that_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o here_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o we_o at_o one_o time_n and_o whether_o they_o resolve_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o smith_n do_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n in_o diversity_n of_o these_o respect_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o author_n say_n then_o geve_v credit_n to_o smith_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o this_o allegation_n of_o these_o author_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dare_v not_o once_o touch_v it_o and_o smith_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v it_o feel_v it_o so_o scawld_v hot_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o shrink_v away_o by_o and_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o burn_v his_o finger_n now_o here_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n but_o now_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o matter_n body_n both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o move_v the_o papist_n to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a faith_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n what_o move_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o own_o iniquity_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o scripture_n they_o allege_v none_o but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o not_o true_o understand_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n wrest_v out_o of_o tune_n whereby_o they_o make_v it_o to_o jar_n and_o sound_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o scripture_n pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n take_v bread_n say_v they_o bless_v &_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n they_o ever_o still_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o papist_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o say_n they_o make_v their_o shooteanker_n to_o prove_v thereby_o as_o well_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v be_v his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v bread_n whereof_o they_o gather_v by_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n real_o present_a and_o no_o bread_n answer_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o proof_n hang_v only_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v but_o say_v they_o what_o need_v they_o any_o examination_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n body_n truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v speak_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o weigh_v substantial_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n but_o he_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v affirm_v although_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o the_o word_n seem_v and_o purport_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o this_o speech_n more_o than_o appear_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n which_o all_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v out_o another_o sense_n &_o meaning_n then_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v bear_v blood_n and_o although_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o scrouple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v here_o be_v occasion_n give_v more_o full_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o in_o which_o process_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n yet_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o suck_v this_o out_o of_o our_o own_o finger_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a author_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o as_o the_o school_n author_n and_o papist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_n 57_o first_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o also_o the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o our_o bread_n be_v of_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n 5._o and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v further_a that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v his_o body_n a_o man_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n judaeos_fw-la these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a that_o christ_n take_v very_o material_a bread_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v which_o we_o do_v use_v call_v that_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o which_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n tertullian_n likewise_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martian_a he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o s._n cipryan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n 6._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o make_v into_o i_o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n then_o we_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n clone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o make_v thereof_o bread_n epiphanius_n also_o say_v ancoprato_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o lofe_z which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la say_v
that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v smith_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n what_o then_o what_o be_v that_o to_o purpose_n here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o go_v not_o about_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o only_a bread_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o prove_v only_o that_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o very_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o smith_n with_o all_o his_o rabblement_n of_o the_o papist_n deny_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a author_n affirm_v it_o with_o doctor_n steven_n gardiner_n late_a bishope_n of_o winchester_n also_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v demonstration_n upon_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n be_v able_a to_o countervail_v the_o papist_n so_o be_v the_o late_a bishope_n able_a to_o match_v smith_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n but_o short_o to_o comprehend_v the_o answer_n of_o smith_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v my_o say_n a_o dozen_o leaf_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a writer_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n only_o to_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o all_o my_o travayl_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n judge_n indifferent_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o i_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n cast_v away_o all_o smith_n whole_a book_n and_o reject_v it_o quite_o &_o clean_o with_o one_o word_n say_v all_o his_o labour_v be_v lose_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o smith_n and_o gardiner_n be_v answer_v i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o my_o book_n where_o it_o follow_v thus_o now_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v consequent_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n speech_n for_o in_o plain_n and_o proper_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o soul_n life_n sense_n and_o reason_n but_o bread_n have_v neither_o soul_n life_n sense_n nor_o reason_n likewise_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n be_v with_o the_o tongue_n tooth_n and_o lip_n to_o swallow_v divide_v and_o chew_v in_o piece_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o any_o christian._n so_o that_o these_o speech_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n speech_n to_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n be_v speech_n not_o take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o every_o word_n but_o by_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n to_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o by_o call_v a_o thing_n that_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o be_v no_o rare_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o a_o usual_a manner_n and_o phrase_n in_o common_a speech_n and_o yet_o lest_o this_o fault_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v fain_a thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n without_o authority_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v here_o shall_v be_v cite_v sufficient_a authority_n as_o well_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a ancient_a author_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o first_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v eat_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v christ_n perceive_v their_o murmur_a heart_n because_o they_o know_v none_o other_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o by_o chaw_v and_o swallow_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n after_o that_o sort_n nor_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o any_o such_o carnal_a eat_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o phantasy_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v he_o present_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o his_o flesh_n so_o eat_v say_v he_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v they_o and_o yet_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v he_o for_o he_o will_v take_v his_o body_n away_o from_o they_o and_o ascend_v with_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o tooth_n they_o shall_v spiritual_o eat_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n gross_o and_o carnal_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o and_o ghostly_a with_o our_o faith_n eat_v he_o be_v carnal_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v eat_v he_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_v and_o bear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 20._o that_o all_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ._n for_o they_o spiritual_o by_o their_o faith_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o have_v now_o that_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n to_o eat_v and_o chaw_v a_o thing_n be_v present_a but_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o chaw_v and_o digest_v a_o thing_n be_v absent_a either_o ascend_v hence_o into_o heaven_n or_o else_o not_o yet_o bear_v upon_o earth_n winchester_n in_o the_o lx_o leaf_n the_o auctor_fw-la entreat_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v the_o speech_n of_o itself_o be_v proper_a command_v they_o present_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v propon_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o like_a common_a effect_n work_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o heavenly_a meat_n &_o drink_n as_o it_o do_v in_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a meat_n in_o this_o mystery_n man_n do_v as_o christ_n ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v receyve_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o his_o mouth_n grant_v it_o nevertheless_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n that_o christ_n word_n affirm_v and_o whether_o he_o so_o do_v or_o no_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o itself_o alone_o whereof_o no_o good_a man_n judge_v carnal_o or_o gross_o ne_o discuss_v the_o unfaythfull_a question_n how_o which_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o leave_v the_o déepenes_n thereof_o and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v this_o mystery_n receive_v no_o man_n thought_n christ_n institution_n have_v a_o property_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v discuss_v by_o man_n sensual_a reason_n christ_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o this_o auctor_fw-la wre_v with_o
of_o christ_n of_o the_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n this_o author_n have_v nothing_o advance_v his_o purpose_n as_o for_o spiritual_a understanding_n mean_v not_o any_o destruction_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o the_o same_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o christ_n word_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n many_o time_n that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n as_o special_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o discuss_v the_o particularity_n of_o how_o &_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v although_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o for_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v of_o god_n mystery_n how_o than_o we_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o wax_v carnal_a man_n and_o will_v have_v god_n way_n like_o we_o caunterbury_n here_o may_v every_o man_n that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n plain_o see_v that_o you_o seek_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n nothing_o by_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n for_o you_o have_v nothing_o answer_v direct_o to_o origen_n although_o he_o direct_o write_v against_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o chrstes_n flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n without_o a_o fygure_n origen_n say_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o origen_n say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a speech_n although_o not_o add_v this_o word_n only_o yet_o add_v other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v and_o say_v further_a that_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v the_o letter_n kill_v now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o say_v these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o letter_n sound_v and_o that_o letter_z killeth_z be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o only_o spiritual_o and_o only_o otherwise_o then_o the_o letter_n sound_v wherefore_o you_o must_v spit_v upon_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v better_o hold_v or_o else_o you_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v origen_n so_o short_o from_o i_o and_o i_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o trifle_v with_o the_o ancient_a author_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o reader_n only_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n word_n may_v see_v your_o deal_n the_o next_o be_v chrysostome_n who_o i_o cite_v thus_o and_o saynct_v john_n chrysostom_n affirm_v the_o same_o 46._o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n carnal_o he_o shall_v sure_o profit_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v but_o he_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v but_o what_o be_v carnal_a understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o these_o word_n s._n john_n chrisostom_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o spiritual_o and_o figurative_o winchester_n saint_n chrisostom_n declare_v himself_o chrysostom_n how_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n impair_v but_o with_o a_o humility_n of_o understanding_n in_o a_o certain_a faith_n of_o the_o truth_n marvel_v at_o and_o here_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n use_v a_o sleight_n to_o join_v figurative_o to_o spiritual_o as_o though_o they_o be_v always_o all_o one_o which_o be_v not_o so_o caunterbury_n as_o you_o have_v handle_v origen_n before_o even_o so_o do_v you_o handle_v chrisostom_n wherefore_o i_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n recite_v in_o my_o book_n who_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n symp_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o proper_a speech_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o must_v have_v a_o other_o understand_v spiritual_o then_o follow_v next_o saint_n augustine_n of_o who_o i_o write_v thus_o and_o yet_o most_o plane_o of_o all_o other_o augustine_n s._n augustine_n do_v declare_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la 3._o in_o which_o book_n he_o instruct_v christian_n people_n how_o they_o shall_v understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v hard_a and_o obscure_a seldom_o say_v he_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o proper_a word_n but_o either_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o confer_v of_o diverse_a translation_n or_o else_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v will_v make_v the_o sense_n plain_n but_o in_o word_n that_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n there_o be_v great_a diligence_n and_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v and_o special_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o literal_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v figurative_o nor_o contrary_a wise_a we_o must_v not_o take_v for_o a_o figure_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v proper_o therefore_o must_v be_v declare_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o manner_n how_o to_o discern_v a_o proper_a speech_n from_o a_o figurative_a wherein_o say_v he_o must_v be_v obsern_v this_o rule_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o no_o figure_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v any_o evil_a or_o wicked_a act_n or_o command_v any_o good_a or_o beneficial_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o if_o it_o command_v any_o ill_a or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o beneficial_a than_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n now_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_n and_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n keep_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n this_o be_v brief_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o the_o like_a he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la aeduersarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n arum_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n which_o fort_n diowsnes_n i_o pass_v over_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o the_o authoritye_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o which_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v weary_v the_o reader_n to_o much_o wherefore_o to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o any_o reasonable_a mean_n will_v be_v satisfy_v these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v deep_o print_v and_o fruitful_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o they_o be_v not_o present_a here_o with_o we_o but_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forefather_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v likewise_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o then_o bear_v winchester_n augustinus_n saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o a_o figurative_a and_o proper_a speech_n take_v this_o speech_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v in_o the_o letter_n carnal_o understand_v a_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n as_o man_n carnal_a imagination_n conceive_v
only_a similitude_n or_o a_o only_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n canterbury_n here_o you_o shift_v of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o chrisostom_n with_o fair_a promise_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o hearafter_o who_o approve_v plain_o my_o say_n hjeronimus_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_z his_o blood_n and_o so_o you_o answer_v here_o only_o to_o s._n hierom._n in_o answer_v to_o who_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v well_o to_o leave_v behind_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v any_o colour_n to_o make_v for_o you_o that_o expound_v this_o word_n represent_v in_o s._n hierom_n to_o signify_v real_a exhibition_n here_o appear_v that_o you_o can_v when_o you_o listen_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n that_o can_v make_v vocare_fw-la to_o signify_v facere_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la to_o signify_v sacrificare_fw-la represent_v as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o last_o book_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o than_o in_o other_o word_n when_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o like_a purpose_n have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o change_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n when_o you_o listen_v and_o if_o this_o word_n represent_v in_o saint_n hieroms_n word_n signify_v real_a exhibition_n than_o do_v melchisedech_n real_o exhibit_v christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n who_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n hierom_n say_v do_v represent_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n ryght_o use_v be_v christ_n body_n exhibit_v in_o deed_n spiritual_o and_o so_o real_o really_n if_o you_o take_v real_o to_o signify_v only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a exhibition_n but_o this_o real_a and_o spiritual_a exhibition_n be_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o my_o issue_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n signify_v that_o the_o bread_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o confess_v there_o need_v no_o great_a contention_n in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o you_o will_v seem_v in_o word_n to_o vary_v where_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o long_a book_n where_o a_o short_a will_v have_v serve_v and_o as_o for_o the_o exelution_n only_o many_o of_o the_o author_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o have_v the_o same_o exclusive_a or_o other_o word_n equivalent_a thereto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n they_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n yourself_o have_v this_o exclusive_a that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v but_o spiritual_o present_a now_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n show_v this_o matter_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 23._o special_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o good_a friday_n we_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o morrow_n or_o this_o day_n two_o day_n christ_n suffer_v his_o passion_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o suffer_v his_o passion_n but_o once_o and_o that_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v likewise_o upon_o easter_n day_n we_o say_v this_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n why_o then_o do_v not_o man_n reprove_v we_o as_o liar_n when_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o because_o we_o call_v these_o day_n so_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o that_o day_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v a_o like_a day_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n but_o long_o before_o be_v christ_n offer_v any_o more_o but_o once_o and_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o representation_n not_o only_o every_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v that_o say_v he_o be_v every_o day_n offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v no_o some_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v sacrament_n and_o for_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n common_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o answer_v for_o young_a child_n in_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o believe_v which_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o answer_n pertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o signify_v burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v the_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n unto_o boniface_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o how_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n can_v answer_v for_o a_o young_a babe_n in_o baptism_n and_o say_v in_o his_o person_n that_o he_o beleve_v &_o convert_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o child_n can_v neither_o do_v nor_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n it_o become_v we_o so_o to_o answer_v for_o young_a child_n come_v thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n apertayn_v although_o the_o child_n indeed_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o say_a answer_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v as_o vain_a man_n or_o liar_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o use_v daily_o to_o call_v sacrament_n and_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o as_o every_o goodfriday_n as_o often_o as_o it_o return_v from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o every_o easter_n day_n we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n we_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n and_o our_o baptism_n s._n paul_n call_v our_o burial_n with_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n never_o suffer_v but_o once_o never_o arise_v but_o once_o never_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o nor_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o bury_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o his_o blood_n but_o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v figure_n sacrament_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n thus_o do_v saint_n augustine_n most_o plain_o open_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o a_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v speak_v s._n augustine_n also_o right_o large_o in_o his_o question_n super_fw-la leviticum_fw-la 57_o &_o contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la declare_v how_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n a_o thing_n which_o signify_v say_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o seven_o
of_o his_o work_n entreat_v transubstantiation_n he_o will_v the_o same_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o negative_a shall_v not_o deny_v precise_o and_o when_o chrysostom_n say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o by_o man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v man_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o here_o this_o author_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n and_o reason_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v term_n of_o mere_a denial_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o author_n this_o question_n if_o chrysostom_n faith_n have_v be_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v word_n idle_o to_o entreat_v of_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o god_n which_o after_o this_o author_n doctrine_n we_o receive_v not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o figure_n and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v christ_n as_o this_o author_n teach_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o only_o that_o worthy_o receave_v and_o in_o the_o very_a sacrament_n as_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o book_n only_o fygurative_o turn_v back_o reader_n to_o the_o 36._o leaf_n in_o the_o author_n book_n and_o read_v it_o with_o this_o and_o so_o consider_v upon_o what_o principle_n here_o be_v make_v a_o ergo._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o place_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n as_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o second_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o this_o author_n bring_v forth_o he_o grant_v it_o sound_v much_o against_o he_o &_o favore_v his_o adversaries_n but_o with_o confer_v and_o consider_v he_o trust_v to_o alter_v it_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v but_o confound_v the_o matter_n be_v join_v in_o speech_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n with_o this_o sacrament_n which_o shift_v this_o author_n use_v untrue_o in_o hylary_n and_o will_v now_o bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n then_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n humanity_n and_o godhead_n be_v real_o present_a and_o in_o baptism_n his_o godhead_n with_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v not_o require_v by_o scripture_n any_o real_a presence_n thereof_o for_o dispensation_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v discuss_v the_o answer_n to_o emissen_v where_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o melancthon_n allege_v it_o to_o decolampadius_n say_v thus_o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o great_a benevolence_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n 3._o and_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o our_o hand_n here_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o us._n and_o therefore_o where_o this_o author_n will_v note_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v wonerfull_a for_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o man_n this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n wonder_n at_o the_o work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n god_n &_o man_n be_v also_o man_n and_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v worthy_o receive_v dwell_v in_o such_o carnal_o and_o natural_o as_o hylary_n say_v and_o corporal_o as_o cyrill_n say_v how_o this_o can_v be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o faithful_a man_n shall_v ask_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v true_o so_o wrought_v for_o as_o cinistene_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n issue_n that_o the_o old_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n refer_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o the_o virtue_n special_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 26._o and_o the_o sacrament_n self_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n s._n augustine_n make_v say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o final_o in_o answer_v to_o chrysostom_n this_o author_n do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o caunterbury_n as_o concern_v chrysostom_n you_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o taunt_a and_o scornful_a word_n in_o waste_n without_o cause_n that_o i_o need_v to_o waste_v no_o word_n here_o at_o all_o to_o make_v you_o answer_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o book_n the_o 25._o leaf_n and_o 36._o leaf_n and_o to_o the_o 32.33_o and_o 34._o leaf_n where_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v all_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v full_o answer_v unto_o receyve_v but_o always_o you_o be_v like_o yourself_o procede_v in_o amplification_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o i_o which_o you_o have_v forge_v yourself_o and_o charge_v i_o therewith_o untrue_o for_o i_o use_v not_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v my_o constant_a faith_n and_o belief_n that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o and_o true_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o my_o book_n but_o that_o very_o as_o i_o with_o chrysostom_n and_o all_o the_o old_a author_n take_v it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o your_o understanding_n of_o uery_o be_v so_o capernaicall_a uerile_a so_o gross_a and_o so_o dull_a in_o the_o perceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n that_o you_o think_v a_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o unless_o he_o take_v he_o corporal_o in_o his_o corporal_a mouth_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o chrysostom_n mean_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n very_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o i_o deny_v only_o this_o gross_a understanding_n you_o misreport_v my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v we_o receive_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o wherein_o you_o untrue_o and_o sclaundrous_o report_v i_o as_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o doctrine_n can_v witness_v against_o you_o for_o my_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n geve_v we_o life_n by_o his_o death_n the_o same_o jesus_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o present_a with_o we_o and_o be_v our_o spirirituall_a food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o they_o that-be_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o feed_v be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o a_o heavenly_a feed_n far_o pass_v all_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a feed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n and_o a_o true_a feed_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o a_o figure_n only_o or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o you_o most_o untrue_o report_v my_o say_n to_o be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n receive_v &_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o you_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o very_o be_v the_o receive_v corporal_o with_o the_o mouth_n corporal_a or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o mean_v turn_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o the_o 36_o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n and_o note_v these_o word_n there_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n then_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n and_o in_o the_o xx_o line_n note_v again_o my_o say_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o
writer_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v more_o plain_o speak_v for_o you_o than_o theophilacte_n have_v and_o yet_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v show_v your_o untruth_n aswell_o in_o allegation_n of_o the_o author_n word_n as_o in_o falsefy_v his_o name_n and_o as_o for_o the_o catechism_n of_o germany_n by_o i_o translate_v into_o english_a catechism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o of_o purpose_n you_o will_v not_o understand_v i_o but_o hereunto_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o in_o the_o iiij_o part_n of_o my_o book_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v to_o one_o effect_n and_o use_v much_o like_a term_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n whereunto_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o because_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a i_o shall_v rehearse_v some_o of_o my_o word_n here_o again_o although_o say_v i_o theophilactus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o gross_a carnal_a corporal_a and_o sensible_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o of_o a_o like_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o not_o only_o our_o stomach_n will_v yearn_v &_o our_o heart_n abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v can_v nothing_o profit_n and_o avayle_v we_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o sacramental_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o a_o figure_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n geve_v we_o by_o those_o word_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v corporal_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v also_o his_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v both_o true_a godly_a and_o comfortable_a this_o i_o write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v unto_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o be_v natural_o eat_v as_o other_o man_n eat_v natural_o change_v and_o cause_v a_o natural_a nourishment_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v although_o in_o a_o other_o form_n but_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v and_o â—at_a the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n all_o be_v spiritual_a aswell_o the_o eat_n as_o the_o change_n and_o nourishment_n which_o be_v none_o impediment_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o it_o may_v still_o remain_v and_o where_o you_o come_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o word_n species_n to_o signify_v appearance_n appearance_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o translation_n to_o translat_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o appearance_n because_o apparet_fw-la be_v true_o translate_v appear_v with_o like_a reason_n aurum_n may_v be_v translate_v meat_n because_o edâ—re_v signify_v to_o eat_v and_o your_o other_o translation_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a where_o you_o turn_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o verity_n virtue_n and_o yet_o to_o cloak_v your_o folly_n therein_o and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v your_o untruth_n therein_o you_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v vuderstand_v verity_n first_o what_o soever_o be_v understande_v by_o the_o word_n virtue_n your_o faith_n in_o translation_n be_v break_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a yoâ—_n ought_v in_o translation_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v expend_v by_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o not_o by_o alter_v the_o word_n to_o make_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o please_v you_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o fault_n in_o a_o translator_n that_o if_o decolampadius_n have_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o man_n faulty_a and_o gilthy_a a_o corruptour_n a_o deceavour_n a_o abuser_n of_o other_o man_n a_o perverter_n a_o depraver_n and_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v be_v call_v that_o will_v translate_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o second_o person_n become_v man_n which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o translation_n nor_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o translator_n but_o now_o as_o your_o translation_n be_v untrue_a so_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o untrue_a and_o unexcusable_a for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o far_o destitute_a of_o all_o his_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o who_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v that_o of_o every_o thing_n the_o virtue_n be_v one_o and_o the_o substance_n a_o other_o except_o in_o god_n only_o who_o be_v of_o that_o simplicity_n without_o multiplication_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o or_o diversity_n that_o his_o virtue_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v neither_o qualite_n nor_o accident_n but_o all_o one_o thing_n with_o his_o very_a substance_n and_o neither_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o a_o example_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n although_o indiversitie_n of_o respect_n and_o consideration_n they_o have_v diversity_n of_o name_n except_o you_o will_v divide_v the_o most_o single_a substance_n of_o god_n into_o corporal_a part_n and_o member_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o aâ—cropomorphites_n but_o the_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v distinction_n of_o integrall_a part_n and_o the_o virtue_n also_o and_o quality_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o example_n be_v like_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o evil_a translator_n or_o rather_o a_o corrupter_n that_o for_o a_fw-fr dextris_fw-la virtutis_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v translate_v a_o dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o contrary_a wise_a dei_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o translator_n in_o those_o place_n follow_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v &_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a to_o alter_v one_o title_n in_o they_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o word_n although_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o for_o word_n have_v not_o their_o signification_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o the_o quality_n manner_n respect_n and_o consideration_n and_o so_o may_v one_o word_n signify_v diverse_a thing_n &_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o diverse_a word_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v for_o on_o word_n take_v a_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o refer_v to_o one_o substance_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n shall_v make_v a_o goodly_a year_n of_o work_n of_o it_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v burn_v his_o house_n and_o say_v he_o make_v it_o because_o the_o make_n &_o burn_v be_v both_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v much_o pity_n that_o you_o have_v not_o bestow_v your_o time_n in_o translation_n of_o good_a author_n that_o can_v skill_n so_o well_o of_o translation_n to_o make_v speciem_fw-la to_o signify_v appearance_n and_o that_o take_v virtue_n sometime_o for_o verity_n and_o sometime_o for_o nothing_o &_o a_o dextris_fw-la virtutis_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o carnem_fw-la and_o virtutem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la and_o why_o not_o see_v that_o such_o word_n signify_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o please_v you_o to_o translate_v they_o and_o it_o seam_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o eye_n to_o espy_v other_o man_n fault_n and_o can_v see_v in_o theophilact_fw-mi his_o plain_a answer_n but_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o do_v
example_n and_o this_o that_o be_v prefigure_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v there_o but_o figurative_o as_o this_o author_n teach_v then_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n figure_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v over_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o our_o religion_n therefore_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o by_o s._n hieromes_n mind_n christ_n body_n be_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o figurative_o only_a then_o when_o he_o note_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o tertulian_n say_v 4._o figura_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esses_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n if_o that_o answer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o tertulian_o word_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n can_v with_o no_o other_o word_n have_v express_v his_o mind_n so_o certain_o &_o plain_o as_o with_o these_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o regard_v not_o reader_n what_o this_o author_n say_v for_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v plain_o christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n whereof_o although_o s._n hierom_n attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o that_o he_o take_v god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o minestry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n as_o minister_v because_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la after_o which_o speech_n salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n in_o other_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o add_v because_o some_o be_v unjust_o offend_v to_o hear_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o author_n findth_n fault_n before_o at_o the_o word_n make_v which_o religiouse_o hear_v and_o reverent_o speak_v shall_v offend_v no_o man_n for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o minyster_n wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o glory_v and_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n nor_o make_v himself_o so_o oft_o of_o bread_n a_o new_a body_n but_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v as_o our_o invisible_a priest_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o visible_a pristhood_n of_o his_o church_n and_o make_v present_a by_o his_o omnipotency_n his_o glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o high_a mystery_n by_o conversion_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o emissen_n say_v into_o the_o same_o this_o author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o thou_o reader_n may_v perceive_v apply_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o breade_v call_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v where_o as_o s._n hierome_n call_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o do_v fashion_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o those_o breade_v that_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n require_v so_o much_o cleanes_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o which_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o their_o wife_n what_o cleanes_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o this_o author_n have_v reserve_v this_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o the_o late_a end_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n see_v he_o evident_o snarl_a for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n caunterbury_n to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n thereunto_o i_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o panis_n propositionis_fw-la be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n figurative_o but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n thereof_o spiritual_o present_a &_o spiritual_o eat_v as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v plain_o declare_v but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o caius_n ulpian_n or_o scevola_n batholus_fw-la baldus_n or_o curtius_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n feed_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o meat_n that_o the_o papist_n live_v by_o be_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o come_v all_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o give_v no_o life_n but_o infect_v and_o poyson_v but_o the_o meat_n that_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n lyve_v by_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o eat_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n give_v that_o life_n that_o endure_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n that_o we_o may_v spiritual_o taste_v and_o feed_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n now_o where_o you_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o figurative_o only_a than_o when_o s._n hierome_n note_v panis_n propositionis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o tertulian_n say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n if_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o of_o truth_n here_o your_o for_o be_v a_o plain_n fallax_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o a_o wondrous_a subtlety_n be_v use_v therein_o for_o where_o tertulian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o in_o earth_n a_o very_a body_n which_o martion_n deny_v because_o that_o bread_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o you_o allege_v tertulian_o word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n whereof_o neither_o tertulian_n entreat_v in_o that_o place_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v corporal_o where_o the_o figure_n be_v but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v a_o figure_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o you_o untrue_o report_n both_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o tertulian_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v say_v as_o you_o will_v gather_v of_o their_o word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matier_n of_o bread_n bread_n either_o you_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v these_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o else_o you_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v yea_o of_o innocent_a himself_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o grape_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_z the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o who_o work_v this_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o have_v you_o not_o confess_v all_o this_o in_o your_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n why_o do_v you_o then_o deny_v here_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v before_o and_o which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a approved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o many_o year_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o authorite_n be_v not_o this_o put_v into_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o read_v every_o year_n dognum_fw-la datur_fw-la christianis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o caâ—nem_fw-la transit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la now_o see_v that_o you_o have_v teach_v so_o many_o year_n that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o consume_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o it_o what_o mean_v you_o now_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matier_n of_o bread_n 2._o when_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o wine_n make_v of_o the_o
be_v call_v by_o damascene_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o such_o person_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o unite_v spiritual_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o his_o divinity_n also_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o damascene_fw-la say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o papist_n term_v it_o which_o be_v plain_a idolatrye_a but_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v he_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v spiritual_o within_o ourselves_o nor_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o as_o a_o burn_a coal_n be_v not_o wood_n only_o but_o fire_n and_o wood_n join_v together_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n join_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o force_n they_o must_v deny_v also_o that_o there_o be_v either_o christ_n divinity_n or_o his_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o divininitie_n of_o christ_n be_v four_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o where_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n divide_v jesus_n separate_a his_o divinity_n from_o his_o humanity_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v 4._o whosoever_o devide_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o moreover_o these_o man_n do_v so_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o his_o member_n in_o the_o sacrament_n voluntatibus_fw-la that_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o man_n body_n at_o all_o for_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o member_n pertain_v so_o much_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a man_n body_n but_o by_o these_o papi_v doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o member_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o head_n foot_n hand_n arm_n leg_n mouth_n eye_n and_o nose_n at_o all_o or_o else_o all_o his_o head_n all_o foot_n all_o hand_n all_o arm_n all_o leg_n all_o mouth_n all_o eye_n and_o all_o nose_n and_o so_o they_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n no_o man_n body_n at_o all_o thus_o be_v confute_v the_o papist_n error_n aswell_o concern_v transubstanciation_n as_o the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n purpose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n now_o it_o be_v time_n some_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n winchester_n damascene_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o author_n bussi_v himself_o with_o damascene_fw-la and_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v he_o by_o make_v of_o a_o sum_n which_o sum_n be_v so_o wrong_v account_v that_o every_o man_n that_o read_v damascene_fw-la may_v be_v auditor_n to_o control_v it_o and_o this_o will_v i_o say_v damascene_fw-la write_v so_o evident_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o peter_n martyr_n for_o a_o shift_n be_v fain_o to_o find_v fault_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o age_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v viii_o c._n year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o and_o i_o say_v at_o the_o least_o because_o he_o be_v relieve_v of_o sum_n half_a as_o old_a again_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o his_o judgement_n be_v he_o write_v as_o melancton_n say_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n i_o will_v write_v in_o here_o damasceus_fw-la word_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o sum_n collect_v by_o this_o author_n whereby_o to_o disprove_v his_o particular_n plain_o but_o the_o word_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v to_o be_v read_v translate_v already_o abroad_o as_o for_o the_o four_o substance_n which_o this_o author_n by_o account_n number_v of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v leave_v unrecken_v by_o tale_n because_o among_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o understand_v true_o where_o soever_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v there_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o concomitaunce_n to_o be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o very_a man_n and_o also_o of_o the_o godhead_n as_o very_o god_n concomitance_n and_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o only_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o the_o word_n only_o thus_o place_v exclude_v other_o strange_a substaunce_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n which_o without_o contention_n be_v know_v and_o confess_v unite_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v no_o stranger_n although_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o man_n and_o erasmus_n note_v how_o the_o evangile_a write_v christ_n to_o have_v pray_v alone_o and_o yet_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n be_v there_o and_o if_o in_o a_o contention_n raise_v whether_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v both_o kill_v in_o such_o a_o field_n or_o no_o i_o defend_v the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v only_o kill_v there_o and_o thereupon_o a_o wager_n lay_v shall_v i_o lose_v if_o by_o proof_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o father_n servant_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o son_n escape_v and_o as_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o word_n only_o serve_v to_o exclude_v that_o be_v in_o contention_n and_o not_o to_o reduce_v the_o number_n to_o one_o no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o this_o author_n will_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o have_v occupy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n wherein_o i_o hear_v he_o once_o say_v in_o a_o good_a audience_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o mind_n i_o will_v he_o have_v continue_v and_o have_v so_o slender_a stuff_n as_o this_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n so_o evident_a against_o he_o not_o to_o have_v resuscitate_a this_o so_o often_o reprove_v untruth_n wherein_o never_o hitherto_o any_o one_o can_v prevail_v caunterbury_n as_o for_o damascene_fw-la need_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o i_o have_v make_v in_o my_o former_a book_n but_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v diligent_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a auditor_n betwixt_o we_o two_o now_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o number_n of_o substaunce_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o wrangle_n that_o you_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o this_o audite_fw-la for_o because_o you_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o i_o can_v not_o blame_v you_o though_o it_o somewhat_o grieve_v you_o for_o it_o touch_v the_o very_a quick_a and_o although_o i_o myself_o can_v right_v well_o understand_v your_o number_n that_o when_o you_o name_v but_o one_o you_o mean_v four_o yet_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v before_o hand_n to_o who_o your_o book_n be_v write_v you_o write_v to_o plain_v simple_a people_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o understande_v no_o further_o but_o one_o to_o be_v one_o and_o four_o to_o be_v four_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o mean_v four_o you_o attemper_v not_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o you_o write_v now_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o all_o your_o frivolous_a cavilation_n against_o my_o thyrd_o book_n and_o fortify_v it_o so_o strong_o that_o you_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o shot_n and_o powder_n in_o vain_a and_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v either_o break_v your_o piece_n or_o peg_v they_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shoot_v no_o more_o or_o if_o you_o shoot_v the_o shot_n shall_v be_v so_o faint_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v through_o a_o paper_n leaf_n and_o the_o life_n i_o trust_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o munition_n and_o ordinance_n lay_v against_o my_o four_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o four_o book_n thus_o have_v peruse_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i_o will_v likewise_o peruse_v the_o four_o and_o then_o shall_v follow_v
tell_v the_o truth_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o have_v i_o publish_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v edefy_v all_o by_o that_o tongue_n which_o all_o do_v perfect_o know_v and_o understand_v which_o my_o do_v it_o seem_v you_o take_v in_o very_o evell_a part_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a greve_v thereat_o because_o you_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n hide_v still_o under_o the_o bushel_n then_o open_o to_o be_v set_v abroad_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o so_o little_a greve_v m._n peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o book_n be_v in_o english_a that_o he_o will_v wish_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v likewise_o into_o all_o other_o language_n 11._o now_o where_o you_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o both_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a eat_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o selfsame_o in_o substance_n people_n exclude_v all_o difference_n that_o devise_n of_o fygure_n may_v imagine_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o you_o express_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o term_n you_o can_v devise_v call_v it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n itself_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o express_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_o than_o peradventure_o you_o will_v have_v i_o i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o visible_a &_o palpable_a flesh_n that_o be_v for_o we_o crucify_v and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v see_v feel_v and_o grope_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a that_o self_n same_o body_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n in_o good_a order_n and_o proportion_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o tangible_a i_o say_v be_v eat_v of_o christian_a people_n at_o his_o holy_a supper_n what_o will_v you_o now_o require_v more_o of_o i_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n i_o suppose_v you_o be_v sorry_a that_o i_o grant_v you_o so_o much_o and_o yet_o what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o for_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o eat_n thereof_o no_o man_n eat_v it_o carnal_o but_o the_o good_a eat_v it_o both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o the_o evil_a only_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o and_o therefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n these_o word_n certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o that_o the_o evil_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o manner_n s._n augustine_n himself_o declare_v most_o true_o and_o plain_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 23._o say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v sacrament_n and_o for_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n they_o have_v common_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v christ_n blood_n this_o epistle_n be_v set_v out_o in_o my_o book_n the_o 64._o leaf_n which_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o for_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o place_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n judas_n and_o such_o like_a do_v eat_v the_o morsel_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o a_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v so_o that_o with_o the_o bread_n enter_v not_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n into_o judas_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v into_o the_o wicked_a but_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o if_o christ_n enter_v than_o into_o judas_n with_o the_o bread_n as_o you_o write_v than_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n enter_v into_o judas_n both_o at_o once_o 13._o bucer_n as_o concern_v m._n bucer_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n who_o authority_n you_o never_o esteem_v heretofore_o and_o yet_o bucer_n vari_v much_o from_o your_o error_n for_o he_o deni_v utter_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n either_o by_o conversion_n or_o inclusion_n but_o in_o the_o ministration_n he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v i_o also_o but_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n neither_o fee_v nor_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n bucer_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v he_o diâ—â—enteth_v in_o nothing_o from_o ecolampadius_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o you_o shall_v allege_v he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o untrue_a doctrine_n be_v so_o clere_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n if_o they_o be_v his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o your_o report_n theodoretus_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v which_o when_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o in_o his_o dialog_n he_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n not_o only_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o wherefore_o christ_n use_v those_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o my_o book_n the_o 67_o 68_o 69._o and_o 70._o leaf_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o judas_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o he_o deliver_v it_o he_o in_o a_o figure_n thereof_o and_o as_o concern_v s._n hierome_n hieronimus_fw-la he_o call_v the_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o himself_o and_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o he_o call_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o figure_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o say_a sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o eat_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n thereof_o but_o s._n hierom_n mean_v not_o that_o evell_a man_n do_v indeed_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v upon_o esaie_n hieremie_n and_o osee_n the_o contrary_a say_v that_o heretic_n and_o evil_a man_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drinck_v have_v everlasting_a life_n non_fw-la comedunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la jesu_fw-la say_v he_o upon_o esai_n neque_fw-la bibunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la qui_fw-la comedit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aternam_fw-la 66._o and_o yet_o he_o that_o come_v defile_v unto_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n defile_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o contumely_n thereof_o pertain_v also_o unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n say_v dum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violatur_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v violate_v then_o be_v he_o violate_v also_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n apertayne_v now_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n and_o as_o before_o be_v at_o length_n declare_v a_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 8._o as_o a_o man_n image_n be_v call_v a_o man_n a_o lion_n image_n a_o lion_n a_o bird_n image_n a_o bird_n and_o a_o image_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o herb_n be_v call_v a_o tree_n or_o herb_n signify_v so_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o say_v our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n our_o lady_n of_o ipswich_n our_o lady_n of_o grace_n our_o lady_n of_o pity_n s._n peter_n of_o milan_n s._n john_n of_o amyas_n and_o such_o like_a not_o mean_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o call_v their_o image_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o represent_v and_o likewise_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v great_a s._n christopher_n of_o york_n or_o lyncoln_n our_o lady_n smile_v or_o rock_v her_o child_n let_v we_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o s._n james_n in_o compostella_n and_o a_o thousand_o
picture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o original_n before_o and_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v so_o vain_a a_o matter_n against_o i_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n i_o teach_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v but_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o add_v or_o understand_v this_o word_n spiritual_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o catechism_n sound_a and_o good_a in_o all_o man_n ear_n which_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o emissen_v you_o agree_v here_o with_o i_o emesserie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o only_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v entreat_v before_o how_o the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o have_v in_o that_o same_o place_n make_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o emissene_n but_o most_o plain_o of_o all_o in_o my_o former_a book_n the_o twenty-five_o leaf_n and_o emissene_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereof_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a although_o you_o do_v pretend_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o ignorance_n and_o what_o this_o word_n corporal_a mean_v corporal_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a marry_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o corporal_a i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o open_n thereof_o shall_v discuss_v the_o whole_a matter_n tell_v therefore_o plain_o without_o dissimulation_n or_o colour_a word_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o very_a and_o perfect_a man_n body_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o or_o no_o for_o that_o understand_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n corporal_a body_n that_o have_v all_o such_o part_n without_o which_o may_v be_v a_o body_n but_o no_o perfect_a man_n body_n so_o that_o the_o lack_n of_o a_o finger_n make_v a_o lack_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n body_n marry_o if_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o bread_n and_o cheese_n be_v wherein_o every_o part_n be_v bread_n and_o cheese_n without_o form_n and_o distinction_n of_o one_o part_n from_o a_o other_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o know_v no_o such_o body_n to_o be_v a_o man_n body_n now_o have_v i_o show_v my_o ignorance_n declare_v now_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o those_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o lack_v they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o lack_v he_o not_o a_o little_a of_o his_o perfection_n and_o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o body_n that_o have_v part_n and_o have_v no_o part_n altar_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o emissen_n call_v the_o altar_n i_o reverend_a altar_n those_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o altar_n than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n a_o reverend_a font_n or_o the_o call_n of_o marriage_n reverend_a matrimony_n shall_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n clear_o absent_a in_o the_o godly_a administration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n nor_o present_v only_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o ever_o you_o untrue_o report_v i_o to_o say_v but_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o be_v effectual_o present_a by_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o feed_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v likewise_o present_a by_o spiritual_a renew_v and_o regenerate_v therefore_o where_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o emissene_n teach_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o come_v to_o the_o font_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o communion_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o font_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o have_v here_o say_v of_o the_o come_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o come_v to_o the_o font_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o there_o 1._o yet_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v violate_v then_o be_v he_o violate_v who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n the_o manner_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o sacranent_n 9_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n lest_o that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n for_o as_o his_o humanity_n join_v to_o his_o divinity_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 5._o even_o so_o if_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o we_o worship_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n we_o commit_v as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n deceive_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o very_a antichristes_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o their_o fine_a invention_n and_o crafty_a scolasticall_a divinity_n delude_v many_o simple_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v thing_n visible_a and_o make_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n persuade_v they_o that_o creature_n be_v their_o creator_n their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n for_o else_o what_o make_v the_o people_n to_o run_v from_o their_o seat_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o from_o saker_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o saker_v peep_v toot_v and_o gaze_v at_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o think_v not_o to_o honour_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v what_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o sacrament_n so_o high_a over_o their_o head_n or_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o hold_v up_o and_o one_o man_n to_o say_v to_o a_o other_o stoop_v down_o before_o or_o to_o say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o maker_n and_o i_o can_v be_v quiet_a except_o i_o see_v my_o maker_n once_o a_o day_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o people_n so_o devout_o do_v knock_v and_o kneel_v at_o every_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o visible_a thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v it_o for_o very_a god_n for_o if_o they_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_a christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n what_o need_v they_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n to_o toot_v and_o gaze_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o they_o worship_v nothing_o that_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o see_v doubtless_o many_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n worship_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o although_o the_o subtle_a papist_n do_v colour_n and_o cloak_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o fine_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o why_o do_v they_o then_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o gaze_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v if_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o quiet_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a worship_v god_n in_o hart_n and_o in_o spirit_n than_o to_o gad_n about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o to_o eschew_v one_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o as_o evell_a and_o worship_v nothing_o there_o at_o all_o for_o they_o worship_v that_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o and_o yet_o invisible_o
such_o perplexity_n as_o alteration_n have_v engender_v and_o so_o do_v as_o good_a service_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v and_o empayre_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o four_o book_n caunterbury_n here_o appear_v your_o sincerity_n in_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o make_v his_o meaning_n plain_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n si_fw-mi negant_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etiam_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la adoranda_fw-la misteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la spectare_fw-la videatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la consideremus_fw-la let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n worship_n his_o foot_n stool_n may_v be_v see_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o rehearse_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la adorandum_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o these_o word_n show_v s._n ambrose_n plain_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v not_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v worship_v christ_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o all_o creature_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o express_v there_o by_o name_n how_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_v he_o and_o also_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 28._o when_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v he_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n command_v to_o honour_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n &_o we_o likewise_o honour_v he_o sit_v now_o in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o so_o far_o be_v faith_n able_a to_o reach_v without_o either_o tenter_v or_o stretch_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v against_o my_o four_o book_n not_o obscure_o as_o you_o like_o a_o cuttell_n have_v do_v hide_v yourself_o in_o your_o dark_a colour_n but_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n i_o can_v and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v with_o some_o pain_n of_o writing_n but_o little_a or_o no_o study_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o answer_v by_o god_n word_n and_o ancient_a author_n to_o a_o ignorant_a lawyer_n be_v well_o exercise_v in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o make_v such_o divinity_n a_o she_o can_v dream_v in_o his_o sleep_v or_o devise_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n or_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o papistical_a law_n and_o decree_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o argument_n furnish_v up_o his_o book_n with_o pretty_a toy_n with_o glorious_a boast_v and_o scornful_a taunt_a and_o with_o pick_v out_o of_o my_o book_n such_o sentence_n as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v make_v some_o colour_n of_o apparent_a answer_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o such_o place_n as_o he_o see_v his_o rhetoric_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o pass_v they_o away_o slight_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o file_v his_o hand_n therewith_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o right_a well_o and_o just_o conclude_v here_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o confutation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o my_o four_o book_n which_o be_v these_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n before_o hand_n that_o such_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v and_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o say_v 24._o if_o any_o man_n tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o christ_n be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o erroure_n take_v heed_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n like_o a_o most_o love_a pastor_n and_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o ware_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o geve_v credit_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o kneel_v to_o it_o to_o knock_v to_o it_o to_o creep_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v to_o it_o to_o light_a candle_n to_o it_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o box_n to_o do_v all_o other_o honour_n unto_o it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n have_v always_o this_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n for_o our_o idolatry_n behold_v here_o be_v christ._n 24._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o believe_v they_o not_o if_o they_o say_v to_o you_o behold_v christ_n be_v a_o broad_a or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o out_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o close_a place_n believe_v they_o not_o and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o the_o question_n people_n who_o be_v these_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v the_o romish_a antichristes_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o author_n of_o all_o erroure_n ignorance_n blindness_n superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n for_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v and_o decree_v tertius_fw-la that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o honorius_n the_o three_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o same_o tertius_fw-la but_o command_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n will_v diligent_o teach_v the_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o host_n the_o people_n shall_v then_o reverent_o bow_v down_o and_o that_o likewise_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n carry_v the_o host_n unto_o sick_a folk_n these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o rome_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n unto_o all_o error_n and_o idolatry_n not_o bring_v they_o by_o bread_n unto_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n unto_o bread_n sacrament_n but_o all_o that_o love_n and_o believe_v christ_n himself_o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o let_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o worship_v he_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n let_v they_o worship_v he_o in_o themselves_o who_o temple_n they_o be_v in_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o live_v spiritual_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a let_v they_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o neither_o spiritual_o as_o he_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o corporal_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o sacramental_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v thus_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v the_o three_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v that_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v eat_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ¶_o thus_o end_v the_o four_o book_n ¶_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n have_v declare_v how_o much_o against_o all_o truth_n this_o author_n will_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n but_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o term_n wherewith_o this_o author_n both_o uncharitable_o charge_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n among_o who_o he_o know_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n he_o call_v now_o papish_a but_o set_v word_n a_o part_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o author_n to_o err_v partly_o by_o wilfulness_n partly_o by_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a author_n concern_v the_o true_a real_a
emperor_n very_a man_n although_o they_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o there_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignites_n 81._o or_o be_v they_o therefore_o god_n because_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o so_o and_o who_o ever_o call_v you_o a_o man_n since_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o dignity_n take_v not_o from_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v julius_n or_o pater_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la or_o hipocrita_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la so_o be_v bread_n still_o bread_n although_o it_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o a_o figure_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v understand_v before_o the_o sanctification_n sanctification_n and_o not_o after_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n reprove_v this_o your_o saying_n most_o manifest_o for_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v say_v 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o and_o who_o soever_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drinck_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o and_o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthe_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o say_n can_v be_v understand_v before_o the_o sanctification_n except_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o let_v every_o reader_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n judge_v whether_o you_o seek_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o whether_o you_o study_v to_o search_v out_o vain_a cavilation_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o all_o approve_a writer_n wherefore_o gentle_a reader_n way_n s._n paul_n word_n whether_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o sanctification_n or_o only_o before_o and_o as_o thou_o find_v saint_n paul_n make_v with_o this_o man_n saying_n that_o trifele_v away_o the_o truth_n so_o thou_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v discuss_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o god_n word_n now_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n how_o the_o same_o be_v against_o nature_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o how_o the_o same_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n reason_n and_o natural_a operation_n which_o although_o they_o prevail_v not_o against_o god_n word_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o god_n word_n they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n natural_a reason_n abhor_v vacuum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o empty_a place_n wherein_o no_o substance_n shall_v be_v but_o if_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o where_o their_o accident_n be_v be_v fill_v with_o no_o substance_n but_o remain_v vacuum_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o wine_n though_o it_o be_v consecrate_v yet_o will_v it_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o the_o bread_n will_v mole_n which_o then_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sour_a wine_n and_o mowled_a bread_n which_o can_v not_o wax_v sour_a nor_o mowly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o burn_v as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n they_o burn_v all_o that_o remain_v uneaten_a let_v the_o papist_n tell_v what_o be_v burn_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v either_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o bread_n say_v they_o be_v none_o there_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n burner_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v burn_v many_o of_o his_o member_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o accident_n burn_v alone_o without_o any_o substance_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n also_o will_v nourish_v which_o nourishment_n natural_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n the_o wine_n also_o will_v poison_v as_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v experience_n both_o in_o poison_v of_o other_o and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o which_o poison_v they_o can_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o most_o wholesome_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o poison_a wine_n and_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o accident_n to_o be_v in_o nothing_o for_o that_o definition_n of_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o substance_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o nothing_o than_o they_o be_v not_o and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o of_o like_a foolishness_n do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v by_o their_o transubstantiation_n contrary_a to_o all_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o two_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v gendr_v of_o accident_n only_o and_o accident_n convert_v into_o substance_n and_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o occupy_v no_o room_n and_o generation_n to_o be_v without_o corruption_n and_o corruption_n without_o generation_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o turn_v into_o nothing_o with_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n against_o all_o order_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n winchester_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n write_v in_o the_o xxi_o leaf_n it_o trouble_v this_o author_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n against_o natural_a reason_n and_o natural_a operation_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o which_o matter_n he_o grant_v wise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o god_n word_n they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n wherein_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o confirm_v god_n word_n by_o reason_n or_o god_n mystery_n by_o natural_a operation_n my_o understanding_n can_v reach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o i_o than_o this_o author_n make_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o vacuum_n declare_v a_o vacuum_n that_o nature_n abhor_v not_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n quantity_n fill_v the_o place_n rather_o than_o substance_n and_o short_o to_o answer_v this_o author_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o every_o sense_n true_o that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v true_o see_v that_o be_v feel_v be_v true_o feel_v that_o be_v savor_v be_v true_o savor_v and_o those_o thing_n corrupt_v putrify_v nourish_v and_o consume_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o create_v all_o use_v singular_o that_o creature_n of_o bread_n not_o to_o unite_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v man_n nature_n to_o be_v in_o bread_n impanate_n &_o bread_v as_o he_o be_v in_o flesh_n incarnate_a and_o as_o for_o reason_n in_o place_n of_o service_n as_o be_v inferior_a to_o say_v will_v agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n well_o enough_o for_o if_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o reason_n yield_v to_o that_o truth_n will_v not_o strive_v with_o transubstantiation_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o by_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n for_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n the_o grant_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o other_o reason_n and_o therefore_o reason_n have_v these_o conclusion_n thorough_o whatsoever_o be_v bread_n be_v no_o wine_n whatsoever_o be_v wine_n be_v no_o milk_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o therefore_o be_v once_o beleve_v this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n reason_n say_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n by_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a whereby_o appear_v how_o reason_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o transubstantiation_n be_v once_o conquer_v with_o say_v of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o
that_o this_o day_n be_v know_v to_o write_v any_o treaty_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v not_o much_o after_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o write_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n that_o the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_v be_v but_o they_o be_v meat_n ordain_v purposely_o to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o be_v call_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o they_o but_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_n say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o nourish_v our_o body_n by_o which_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o justinus_n think_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o for_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n winchester_n i_o will_v spend_v no_o mo_z word_n herein_o justinus_n but_o have_v avoid_v this_o author_n reason_v against_o transubstantiation_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o authority_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o justine_n the_o martyr_n who_o word_n be_v not_o true_o by_o this_o author_n here_o report_v which_o be_v these_o true_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a when_o the_o priest_n have_v end_v his_o thanks_n geve_v and_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v say_v amen_o they_o who_o we_o call_v deacon_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o then_o present_a a_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n consecrate_v and_o carry_v part_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o be_v that_o food_n which_o be_v among_o we_o call_v eucharistia_n whereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n except_o he_o be_v persuade_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v we_o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o order_v his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o for_o common_a bread_n or_o drink_n but_o like_a as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n incarnate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o alteration_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o their_o work_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n teach_v that_o jesus_n do_v so_o command_v they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o end_v his_o thanks_n geve_v say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o do_v give_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n only_o issue_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o he_o witting_o corrupt_v justine_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o he_o who_o write_v not_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o this_o author_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o second_o apology_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o speech_n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v meat_n ordain_v purposely_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n nor_o have_v not_o these_o word_n they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o food_n consecrate_v by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o have_v not_o this_o form_n of_o word_n place_v to_o have_v that_o understanding_n how_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o word_n in_o justine_n speak_v of_o alteration_n of_o the_o food_n have_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o food_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o consecration_n show_v how_o christ_n use_v those_o creature_n in_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o alteration_n nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a celestial_a substance_n of_o the_o host_n consecrate_v be_v not_o change_v but_o without_o all_o alteration_n spiritual_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o to_o immortality_n whereby_o appear_v this_o author_n conclusion_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o deduce_v upon_o justines_n word_n true_o understand_v but_o be_v a_o gloze_n invent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o a_o pervert_v of_o justines_n word_n and_o their_o true_a meaning_n whereupon_o i_o may_v say_v and_o conclude_v even_o as_o this_o author_n err_v in_o his_o reason_n of_o mother_n wit_n against_o transubstantiation_n even_o so_o err_v he_o in_o the_o first_o allegation_n of_o his_o authority_n by_o plain_a misreport_n let_v it_o be_v further_o name_v or_o think_v one_o as_o the_o thing_n deserve_v caunterbury_n in_o this_o holy_a martyr_n justinus_n i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o be_v a_o translator_n of_o he_o nor_o i_o bound_v not_o myself_o precise_o to_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n which_o no_o translator_n be_v bind_v unto_o but_o i_o set_v forth_o only_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o where_o justine_n have_v a_o good_a long_a process_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o take_v no_o more_o but_o that_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o the_o long_a word_n of_o justine_n i_o knit_v up_o together_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v render_v the_o sense_n true_o and_o not_o vary_v far_o from_o the_o word_n and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v issue_n not_o willing_o to_o corrupt_v justine_n as_o you_o malicious_o deprave_v and_o thereupon_o will_v i_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o issue_n but_o i_o do_v it_o to_o recite_v to_o the_o reader_n justines_n mind_n short_o and_o plain_o where_o as_o you_o profess_v to_o observe_v scrupulous_o the_o word_n observe_v in_o deed_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sentence_n of_o justine_n but_o this_o be_v your_o fashion_n when_o you_o lack_v good_a matter_n to_o answer_v than_o to_o find_v something_o to_o fill_v up_o your_o book_n you_o turn_v the_o matter_n into_o trifle_v and_o cavilation_n in_o word_n you_o say_v that_o justine_n have_v not_o this_o speech_n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrameut_n be_v meat_n ordain_v purposely_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n he_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n the_o word_n be_v neither_o as_o you_o nor_o as_o i_o say_v and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o greek_a they_o can_v be_v express_v in_o english_a but_o by_o a_o paraphrasis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o greke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o our_o tongue_n as_o never_o as_o may_v be_v english_v signify_v thus_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n of_o thanks_n give_v or_o as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o neither_o have_v justine_n this_o word_n sacrameut_n as_o i_o say_v nor_o this_o word_n consecrate_a as_o you_o say_v may_v not_o all_o man_n therefore_o evident_o see_v that_o your_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o make_v cavilation_n &_o dayly_v in_o wordesâ—_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o justine_n be_v there_o very_o plain_o in_o sense_n as_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o what_o need_v i_o willing_o to_o corrupt_v justine_n when_o his_o word_n after_o your_o allegation_n serve_v more_o for_o my_o purpose_n against_o your_o feign_a transubstantiation_n then_o as_o i_o allege_v they_o myself_o for_o if_o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o present_a a_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n consecrate_v and_o send_v part_n to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o you_o report_v justines_n word_n do_v not_o then_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n remain_v after_o consecration_n see_v that_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o diverse_a man_n in_o part_n for_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n so_o that_o one_o man_n receave_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o other_o a_o leg_n and_o justine_n say_v further_a that_o the_o same_o food_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n call_v
a_o fall_n as_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o again_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o shaft_n be_v shoot_v so_o straight_o against_o you_o and_o with_o such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o pierce_v through_o shield_n &_o haburgen_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o harness_n you_o have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o or_o to_o make_v one_o arrow_n to_o start_v back_o although_o to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n you_o shift_v your_o place_n seek_v some_o mean_a to_o fly_v the_o fight_n for_o when_o i_o make_v my_o argument_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o turn_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n like_a unto_o a_o surgeon_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o when_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v or_o sore_o he_o layth_v a_o plaster_n to_o the_o heel_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v interrogatus_fw-la de_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondet_fw-la de_fw-la caepis_fw-la when_o you_o be_v ask_v of_o garlic_n you_o answer_v of_o onion_n and_o this_o be_v one_o pretty_a sleight_n of_o sophistry_n sleight_n or_o of_o a_o subtle_a warrior_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o overmatch_v and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v then_o by_o some_o policy_n quite_o to_o put_v of_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o delay_v the_o conflict_n and_o so_o do_v you_o common_o in_o this_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o when_o you_o be_v sore_o press_v therein_o than_o you_o turn_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o i_o shall_v so_o strayt_o pursue_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o escape_v for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v believe_v that_o as_o real_o and_o as_o true_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n so_o real_o and_o so_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o father_n neither_o say_v nor_o beleve_v as_o you_o here_o report_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v which_o be_v christ_n body_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n the_o sign_n be_v here_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o person_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o together_o for_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n remain_v both_o without_o either_o corruption_n or_o transubstantiation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o than_o a_o perfect_a man_n although_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o than_o real_o present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o marvel_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v here_o and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o it_o as_o you_o dream_v in_o your_o trance_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o a_o trance_n but_o dead_a for_o the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v here_o and_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o like_o scoff_v you_o may_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o a_o trance_n when_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o my_o second_o book_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o i_o when_o i_o mind_v to_o maintain_v luther_n opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n only_o you_o have_v no_o probation_n of_o your_o thought_n but_o still_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o dream_n traunse_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n which_o you_o have_v use_v throughout_o your_o book_n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v in_o you_o no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o alteration_n in_o this_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o what_o avayl_v it_o you_o so_o often_o to_o affirm_v this_o untruth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n except_o you_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n so_o often_o that_o with_o often_o repeat_v they_o think_v man_n believe_v it_o and_o sometime_o by_o often_o tell_v they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o but_o the_o author_n bring_v not_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v thereby_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o now_o discuss_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o i_o bring_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n monachus_fw-la s._n john_n chrisostom_n write_v against_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o apolinaris_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o mix_v and_o confound_v together_o that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n against_o who_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o god_n thou_o must_v consider_v a_o thing_n that_o in_o nature_n be_v single_a without_o composition_n without_o conversion_n that_o be_v invisible_a immortal_a incircumscriptible_a incomprehensible_a with_o such_o like_a and_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o man_n thou_o mean_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v weak_a subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n weep_v fear_n sweat_v and_o such_o like_a passion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o joine_v two_o nature_n together_o in_o one_o person_n who_o be_v both_o passable_a and_o impassable_a passable_a as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n and_o impassable_a in_o his_o deite_n and_o after_o he_o conclude_v say_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n by_o his_o impassable_a nature_n and_o man_n because_o he_o suffer_v he_o himself_o be_v one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o lord_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o which_o be_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v his_o property_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o remain_v there_o two_o nature_n distinct_a and_o not_o confound_v for_o as_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o god_n grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o god_n son_n so_o likewise_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n declare_v and_o that_o not_o in_o obscure_a term_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o have_v a_o high_a name_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o the_o godly_a eater_n of_o that_o bread_n that_o they_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o supernatural_a bread_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o spiritual_o be_v there_o present_a and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o although_o corporal_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n winchester_n s._n chrisostomes_n word_n in_o deed_n chrisostomus_n if_o this_o author_n have_v have_v they_o either_o true_o translate_v unto_o he_o or_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v true_o translate_v they_o himself_o which_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v be_v not_o in_o print_n but_o be_v find_v in_o florence_n a_o copy_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburies_n hand_n or_o else_o if_o this_o author_n have_v report_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o peter_n martyr_n book_n wherein_o some_o point_n the_o translator_n in_o english_a seem_v to_o have_v attain_a by_o guess_v the_o sense_n more_o perfect_o than_o peter_n martyr_n utter_v it_o himself_o if_o either_o of_o this_o have_v be_v do_v the_o matter_n shall_v have_v seem_v for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_a but_o
body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o they_o that_o godly_a and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n do_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o mean_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o three_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n one_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o who_o after_o their_o regeneration_n do_v still_o remain_v their_o former_a natural_a substance_n a_o other_o be_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o perish_v no_o substance_n but_o remain_v aswell_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n where_o the_o water_n still_o remain_v water_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v therein_o 4._o and_o although_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la do_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n &_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o tell_v in_o what_o mâ—â—ner_n and_o form_v the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o add_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o hereof_o he_o bring_v four_o example_n the_o first_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n and_o the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o iron_n that_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n in_o every_o of_o the_o which_o example_n the_o former_a substance_n remain_v still_o not_o withstand_v alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n that_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n which_o never_o be_v before_o how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o able_a to_o work_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v remain_v and_o also_o be_v change_v into_o other_o thing_n which_o word_n do_v show_v manifest_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o wonderful_a sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n make_v unto_o iij._n principal_a authority_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o allege_v to_o establish_v their_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o of_o cyprian_a the_o second_o of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o three_o of_o s._n ambrose_n other_o authority_n and_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o weight_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v unto_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o his_o discretion_n winchester_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o author_n will_v say_v to_o s._n ambrose_n he_o reherse_v he_o of_o good_a length_n ambrose_n but_o translate_v he_o for_o advantage_n as_o among_o other_o in_o one_o place_n where_o s._n ambrose_n say_v this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst._n this_o author_n translate_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o make_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chief_o before_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o effect_n chief_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n can_v away_o with_o the_o word_n make_v whereat_o it_o please_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v merry_a as_o at_o a_o absurdity_n in_o the_o papist_n when_o in_o deed_n both_o s._n ambrose_n here_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n also_o in_o their_o place_n use_v the_o same_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o conversion_n as_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o author_n to_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v diverse_a for_o first_o he_o do_v traverse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n which_o allegation_n have_v be_v by_o other_o heretofore_o make_v and_o answer_v unto_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o book_n remain_v s._n ambrose_n still_o and_o melancthon_n say_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o unlike_o he_o and_o therefore_o allege_v this_o very_a place_n out_o of_o he_o against_o decolampadius_n this_o author_n will_v not_o stick_v in_o that_o allegation_n but_o for_o answer_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o that_o be_v true_a he_o say_v not_o so_o in_o syllable_n but_o he_o say_v so_o in_o sense_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n into_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whereunto_o this_o author_n for_o declaration_n of_o change_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o a_o high_a estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n which_o three_o word_n of_o estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n be_v good_a word_n to_o express_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n a_o other_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n without_o comparison_n hire_n but_o then_o this_o author_n add_v to_o be_v take_v as_o holy_a meat_n and_o drink_n wherein_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o not_o to_o be_v so_o as_o his_o teach_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v never_o the_o holy_a but_o to_o signify_v a_o holy_a thing_n then_o be_v the_o change_n nothing_o in_o deed_n touch_v the_o nature_n but_o only_o as_o a_o coward_n may_v be_v change_v in_o apparayle_a to_o play_v hercules_n or_o sampsons_n part_n in_o a_o play_n himself_o thereby_o make_v never_o the_o hardy_a man_n at_o all_o but_o only_o appoint_v to_o signify_v a_o hardy_a man_n of_o which_o man_n change_n although_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n may_v in_o speech_n be_v call_v change_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o play_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v term_v it_o thus_o to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v change_v whether_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n nature_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n nature_n or_o property_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n in_o hercules_n coat_n that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o play_n in_o his_o own_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o bread_n then_o for_o so_o much_o this_o author_n other_o teach_n in_o this_o book_n where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a be_v a_o doctrine_n better_o than_o this_o to_o teach_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o a_o high_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o signify_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n answer_v garnish_v with_o these_o three_o gay_a word_n of_o estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n be_v devise_v but_o for_o a_o shift_n such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n not_o itself_o neither_o and_o where_o s._n ambrose_n meruayl_v at_o god_n work_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o author_n shift_v that_o also_o to_o the_o effect_n in_o he_o that_o receave_v which_o be_v also_o marvellous_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n special_o marvel_v at_o how_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a matter_n outward_o remain_v and_o only_o by_o a_o inward_a change_n which_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a nature_n call_v proper_o substance_n in_o learning_n and_o a_o substance_n in_o deed_n but_o perceave_v only_o by_o understanding_n as_o the_o substance_n present_a of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n be_v a_o very_a substance_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n invisible_o present_a but_o present_v indeed_o and_o only_o understand_v by_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o this_o author_n note_v how_o in_o the_o example_n of_o
viij_o chap._n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a author_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o the_o ix_o x._o xi_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o have_v so_o full_o entreat_v of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a labour_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n and_o if_o m._n doctor_n require_v a_o further_a answer_n herein_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n call_v the_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n where_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n horse_n than_o further_o in_o this_o prologue_n this_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n put_v reason_n first_o and_o faith_n after_o which_o lie_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o my_o book_n wherein_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o my_o five_o book_n i_o ground_n my_o foundation_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n myself_o as_o they_o common_o use_v to_o do_v i_o have_v fortify_v my_o foundation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a author_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o year_n after_o until_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n rise_v up_o and_o corrupt_v altogether_o and_o as_o for_o natural_a reason_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o my_o v._o book_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o which_o be_v in_o my_o second_o book_n speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o that_o place_n i_o set_v not_o reason_n before_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o handmayden_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o faith_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o place_n she_o have_v do_v such_o service_n that_o d._n smith_n dare_v not_o once_o look_v she_o in_o the_o face_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o her_o service_n but_o have_v flylye_o and_o crafty_o steal_v away_o by_o she_o as_o though_o he_o see_v she_o not_o but_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o have_v so_o impudent_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n in_o christ_n own_o word_n put_v the_o word_n behind_o that_o go_v before_o &_o the_o word_n before_o that_o go_v behind_o that_o except_o a_o shameless_a papist_n no_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o where_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n rehearse_v christ_n word_n thus_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11._o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n turn_v the_o order_n upside_o down_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v &_o eat_v after_o this_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o rehearse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n god_n as_o that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o nought_o that_o he_o make_v adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o his_o side_n the_o bush_n to_o flame_n with_o fire_n and_o burn_v not_o and_o many_o other_o like_a which_o be_v most_o manifest_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o these_o he_o conclude_v most_o vain_o and_o untrue_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o yet_o d._n smith_n say_v that_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o use_v herein_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sophistical_a argument_n as_o all_o logician_n do_v reprehend_v which_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la when_o a_o man_n take_v that_o thing_n for_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o approve_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o god_n word_n teach_v it_o thou_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o here_o by_o this_o interrogatory_n he_o require_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o adam_n side_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o supposition_n say_v by_o interrogation_n do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o three_o boobe_n the_o xi_o and_o twelve_o chap._n where_o i_o have_v most_o manifest_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o god_n word_n as_o by_o ancient_a author_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v no_o plain_a speech_n but_o figurative_a then_o forth_o go_v this_o papist_n unto_o the_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o s._n thou_o say_v christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o geve_v they_o such_o bread_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o very_a natural_a flesh_n 6._o which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n say_v m._n smith_n be_v verify_v of_o common_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n be_v verify_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v here_o not_o a_o little_a of_o m._n smith_n either_o dulness_n or_o maliciousness_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o heavenly_a bread_n nor_o of_o his_o flesh_n only_o but_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n call_v they_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o give_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o common_a bread_n nor_o yet_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o in_o this_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o that_o aswell_o for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o also_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v neither_o than_o his_o flesh_n nor_o be_v then_o institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v after_o give_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v 4._o shall_v spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o material_a water_n nor_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a fountain_n that_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o the_o material_a bread_n neither_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o although_o of_o itself_o it_o avayl_v nothing_o yet_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n join_v unto_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o m._n smith_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o time_n say_v thus_o when_o give_v christ_n that_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o very_a flesh_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o
body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o ciril_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n alone_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o and_o by_o his_o wound_n be_v we_o heal_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o tree_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v live_v but_o what_o need_v i_o m._n smith_n to_o labour_v in_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n of_o the_o time_n when_o your_o question_n in_o itself_o contain_v the_o answer_n &_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o death_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v scant_a three_o line_n before_o be_v not_o at_o his_o supper_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o but_o at_o his_o supper_n as_o your_o reason_n pretend_v or_o else_o it_o be_v utter_o naught_o then_o sure_o christ_n be_v much_o bind_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o mock_n whip_a scourge_v crucify_a and_o all_o other_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v give_v only_o at_o his_o supper_n without_o blood_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o than_o be_v all_o the_o world_n little_a behold_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o deliver_v of_o christ_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v in_o death_n which_o can_v have_v no_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n m._n smith_n aleadge_v for_o his_o purpose_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o who_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o before_o he_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o d._n smith_n in_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v alter_v they_o purposely_o common_o put_v this_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o word_n he_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o abhor_v as_o if_o they_o be_v toad_n or_o serpent_n because_o they_o make_v against_o his_o transubstantiation_n where_o as_o s._n paul_n ever_o use_v those_o word_n and_o never_o name_v this_o word_n sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o need_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o say_v d._n smith_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v but_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o bare_a bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o mere_a wine_n of_o the_o grape_n who_o say_v so_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v in_o my_o book_n that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v eat_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a bread_n make_v of_o corn_n nor_o drink_v nothing_o but_o mere_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n how_o often_o do_v i_o teach_v and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o as_o corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n do_v we_o eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o do_v both_o feed_v and_o live_v spiritual_o by_o he_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o water_n as_o we_o come_v to_o other_o common_a water_n when_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n or_o bathe_v our_o body_n but_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a water_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o of_o the_o league_n and_o promise_n make_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o operation_n in_o us._n wherefore_o we_o come_v to_o that_o water_n with_o such_o fear_n reverence_n and_o humility_n as_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o water_n but_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o who_o soever_o come_v to_o that_o water_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n must_v examine_v himself_o due_o lest_o if_o he_o come_v unworthe_o none_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o other_o common_a water_n he_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o salvation_n receive_v his_o damnation_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n wherefore_o every_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v must_v examine_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v approach_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o not_o come_v to_o god_n board_n as_o he_o will_v do_v to_o common_a feast_n and_o banquet_n but_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a table_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_a and_o the_o wine_n also_o mystical_a wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o food_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a table_n not_o have_v regard_n to_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n who_o shall_v be_v there_o our_o spiritual_a food_n but_o come_v thereto_o without_o faith_n fear_n humility_n &_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o carnal_a feed_n he_o do_v not_o there_o feed_v upon_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n do_v feed_v upon_o he_o and_o devour_v he_o as_o he_o do_v judas_n and_o now_o may_v every_o man_n perceive_v how_o fond_o and_o false_o m._n smith_n conclude_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n martyr_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v to_o rail_v lie_v and_o sclaunder_v of_o m._n peter_n martyr_v a_o man_n of_o that_o excellent_a learning_n and_o godly_a live_n that_o he_o pass_v d._n smith_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o clear_a light_n pass_v the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n peter_n martyr_n say_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lutherian_a in_o this_o matter_n teach_v as_o d._n smith_n now_o do_v but_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o the_o court_n &_o see_v that_o doctrine_n mislike_v they_o that_o may_v do_v he_o hurt_v in_o his_o live_n he_o anon_o after_o turn_v his_o tippet_n and_o sing_v a_o other_o song_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n no_o man_n can_v better_o testify_v than_o i._o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o lodge_v within_o my_o house_n long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o oxford_n and_o i_o have_v with_o he_o many_o conference_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o as_o he_o defend_v after_o open_o in_o oxford_n and_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o if_o d._n smith_n understode_v he_o otherwise_o in_o his_o lecture_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n for_o that_o then_o d._n smith_n understand_v not_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v now_o set_v out_o no_o more_o than_o he_o understand_v my_o book_n of_o the_o cathechisme_n and_o therefore_o report_v untrue_o of_o i_o that_o i_o in_o that_o book_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o which_o false_a report_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a cathechisme_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o diverse_a other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n pardon_n and_o many_o other_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o youth_n in_o they_o and_o nousele_v therein_o for_o lack_n of_o good_a instruction_n from_o my_o youth_n the_o outrageous_a flood_n of_o papistical_a error_n at_o
until_o the_o papist_n do_v transform_v and_o transubstantiate_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n thus_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v unto_o the_o false_a calumniation_n of_o smith_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o unto_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o brag_v boast_a slander_v misreport_v wrangle_a wra_a false_a construe_v and_o lie_v that_o those_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v answer_v nevertheless_o in_o answer_v to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n i_o shall_v full_o answer_v also_o d._n smith_n in_o all_o point_n that_o require_v answer_v and_o so_o with_o one_o answer_n shall_v i_o dispatch_v they_o both_o and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o one_o of_o they_o vari_v from_o a_o other_o as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o great_a matter_n &_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n i_o shall_v set_v they_o together_o bithum_fw-la cum_fw-la bachio_n &_o esernium_fw-la cum_fw-la pacidiano_n to_o try_v which_o of_o they_o be_v more_o stout_a and_o valiant_a to_o overthrow_v the_o other_o ¶_o here_o end_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o preface_n of_o m._n smith_n book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matter_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n vary_a from_o other_o papist_n other_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n nor_o be_v never_o so_o teach_v but_o be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n pag._n 72._o lin_v 14._o &_o pag._n 178._o lin_v 10._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n pag_n 257._o lin_v 27._o and_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 27._o other_o say_v contrary_a and_o smith_n fol._n 53._o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n and_o so_o he_o take_v est_fw-la for_o fit_a pag._n 295._o lin_v 35._o other_o say_v that_o est_z be_v take_v there_o substantive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o for_o be_v and_o not_o for_o be_v make_v marcus_n antonius_n fol._n 171._o fancy_n 2_o consideratione_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 141._o lin_v 6._o other_o say_v contrary_a that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 37._o smith_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n fol._n 106._o he_o say_v we_o believe_v simple_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v natural_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wihout_n draw_v away_o his_o accidence_n or_o adding_n pag._n 353._o lin_v 1._o smith_n say_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o nature_n withal_o his_o quality_n and_o accident_n fol._n 105._o he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v be_v all_o seemelyne_n without_o confusion_n although_o he_o can_v not_o local_o distinct_a christ_n head_n from_o his_o foot_n nor_o his_o leg_n from_o his_o arm_n pag._n 70._o lin_v 27._o other_o say_v that_o christ_n head_n and_o foot_n and_o other_o part_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n loccal_o distinct_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v so_o confound_v that_o where_o soever_o one_o be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o teach_v pag._n 79._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o sacrament_n sensible_o natural_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o pag._n 159._o lin_v 9_o etc._n etc._n other_o say_v contrary_a smith_n fol._n 39_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n foot_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o where_o his_o head_n be_v he_o say_v that_o who_o soever_o say_v so_o may_v be_v call_v mad_a pag._n 61._o lin_v 34._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o carnal_o pag._n 156._o lin_v 6._o other_o say_v that_o corporal_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n and_o no_o further_o he_o say_v contrary_a pag._n 52._o lin_v 36._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n pag._n 53._o lin_v 1._o pag._n 56._o lin_v 31._o etc._n etc._n other_o say_v contrary_a but_o that_o christ_n fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n smith_n fol._n 64._o pag._n 65._o lin_v 2._o &_o 25._o he_o say_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a man_n pag._n 66._o lin_v 30._o other_o say_v clean_a contrary_n he_o say_v that_o a_o unrepentaunt_a sinner_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o spirit_n within_o he_o pag._n 225._o lin_v 36._o smith_n say_v that_o he_o have_v christ_n body_n and_o spirit_n within_o he_o fol._n 136._o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o figure_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v adore_v it_o worship_v it_o &_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n see_v pag._n 178._o lin_v 40._o pag._n 239_o lin_v 32._o marcus_n antonius_n fol._n 176._o fa._n 2._o smith_n say_v contrary_a fol._n 145._o fa._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o reason_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n well_o enough_o pag._n 264._o lin_v 47._o smith_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o reason_n and_o natural_a operation_n fol._n 60._o other_o say_v that_o worm_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v gendr_v of_o accidence_n he_o say_v that_o the_o be_v wrong_v bear_v in_o hand_n to_o say_v so_o pag._n 355._o lin_v 3._o he_o say_v that_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v mould_n sour_a and_o wax_v vinegar_n pag._n 265._o lin_v 11._o &_o 355._o lin_v 8._o and_o marcus_n fol._n 168._o fa._n 1._o smith_n say_v thus_o i_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n turn_v not_o into_o vinegar_n nor_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n moul_v nor_o engender_v worm_n nor_o be_v burn_v nor_o receive_v into_o it_o any_o poison_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o which_o do_v abide_v there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o natural_a quality_n &_o property_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n tarry_v there_o in_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v natural_o there_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o as_o long_o as_o the_o host_n and_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o man_n and_o no_o long_o but_o go_v and_o depart_v thence_o by_o god_n power_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o then_o a_o new_a substance_n be_v make_v of_o god_n which_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n engender_v worm_n moul_v be_v burn_v feed_v man_n and_o myse_n receive_v poison_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 64._o &_o 105._o he_o say_v every_o yea_o contain_v a_o nay_o in_o it_o natural_o so_o as_o who_o soever_o say_v this_o be_v bread_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wine_n for_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n the_o grant_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o reason_n have_v these_o conclusion_n thorough_o what_o soever_o be_v bread_n be_v no_o wine_n what_o soever_o be_v wine_n be_v no_o milk_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o no_o bread_n pag._n 256._o lin_v 38._o &_o pag._n 265._o lin_v 5._o smith_n say_v a_o boy_n which_o have_v only_o learn_v the_o sophistry_n will_v not_o dispute_v so_o fond_o fol._n 77._o other_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a by_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o say_v otherwise_o pag._n 80._o lin_v 43._o he_o say_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n pag._n 437._o lin_v 1.2_o &_o 31._o smith_n say_v what_o
but_o to_o be_v often_o remember_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n propritiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n sacrifice_n a_o issue_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la lege_fw-la roffen_n &_o oecol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a not_o christ_n very_a body_n but_o his_o death_n in_o that_o same_o body_n chap._n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 2._o heb._n 9_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 10._o heb._n 7._o chap._n 3._o two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 50._o 1._o pet._n 2._o heb._n 13._o chap._n 4._o a_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n heb._n 8._o chap._n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 9_o chap._n 6._o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a heb._n 7._o heb._n 8._o chap._n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n cavillation_n chap._n 8._o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n galath_n 5._o chap._n 5._o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v detestable_a idolatry_n utter_o to_o be_v vanish_v from_o all_o christian_a congregation_n cap._n 10._o every_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o not_o one_o for_o a_o other_o acc._n 2._o math._n 26._o cap._n 11._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o lay_n man_n chap._n 12._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n heb._n 5._o malac._n 1_o chap._n 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n augustinus_n ad_fw-la bonifa_n de_fw-fr civita_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o lombardus_fw-la lib._n 4._o dist._n 12._o chrisostom_n ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 17._o chap._n 14._o the_o lie_v person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n chap._n 15._o the_o papistical_a mass_n be_v neither_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a nor_o of_o thank_n geve_v luke_n 16._o chap._n 16._o there_o be_v no_o papistical_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n consilium_fw-la nicenum_n cap._n 14._o canon_n apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 8._o chap._n 17._o the_o cause_v &_o mean_v how_o papistical_a mass_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass_n chap._n 18_o which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v a_o short_a instruction_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n my_o issue_n nicene_n counsel_n priest_n sacrificer_n a_o issue_n john_n 1._o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o cap._n semel_fw-la &_o est_fw-la prosperj_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la c._n christus_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quotidie_fw-la immolatur_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la glosa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la immolatio_fw-la representatur_fw-la &_o fit_a memoria_fw-la passionis_fw-la gal._n 3._o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la 71_o ante_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n heb._n 7.8_o heb._n 7.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 1._o ephe._n 4._o penance_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a good_a work_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a rome_n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a &_o gratificatory_a psal._n 49._o heb._n 13._o rom._n 3._o &_o 5._o act_n 4._o satisfactory_a mass_n priest_n in_o the_o master_n offer_v that_o be_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n heb._n 7._o christ_n be_v offer_v real_o not_o his_o sacrifice_n remember_v or_o represent_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v both_o to_o geve_v life_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o ihon._n 10._o gala._n 2._o cyril_n in_o ephesine_n counsel_n what_o be_v and_o wherein_o stand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v life_n cyrill_n mala._n 1_o inconstancy_n falshood_n fear_v the_o light_n but_o light_n desire_v to_o be_v try_v faith_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v up_o on_o god_n word_n but_o the_o papist_n ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o themselves_o ephesine_fw-la council_n cyrill_n the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o counsel_n smith_n beleve_v the_o counsel_n smith_n beli_v i_o twice_o in_o one_o place_n the_o first_o lie_n the_o second_o lie_n smith_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n his_o body_n luke_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o set_v of_o the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n math._n 26._o 1._o cor._n 11._o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o master_n peter_n martyr_n 1._o cor._n 13._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o door_n and_o sepulchre_n math._n 28._o mar._n 16._o john_n 20._o act_n 5._o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n act_n 13._o s._n augustine_n math._n 3._o &_o 17._o act_n 7._o the_o church_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_a and_o be_v not_o teach_v first_o by_o berengarius_fw-la what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o can_v not_o err_v sâ—p_n 5._o psal._n 7._o 2._o ti._n 2._o â—_o tim._n 3._o luke_n 12._o gene._n 7._o gene._n 12._o eccle._n 49._o 3._o reg._n 19_o jere._n 25._o and._n 29_o act._n 14._o math._n 13._o math._n 26._o mar._n 24._o 3._o reg._n 19_o contrary_n in_o this_o devil_n sophistry_n 27._o 70._o contrary_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n 5._o falsa_fw-la falsum_fw-la falsum_fw-la falsum_fw-la nota._n concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la si_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi paria_fw-la nota._n concessum_fw-la etiam_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la etiam_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o subject_n in_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o subject_n to_o a_o outward_a judge_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o pope_n commissary_n be_v to_o avoid_v perjury_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o england_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a the_o papist_n to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o their_o own_o dissemble_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o be_v false_a to_o the_o crown_n the_o three_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n religion_n be_v against_o christ_n religion_n why_o latin_a service_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o english_a 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o pope_n command_v both_o against_o god_n &_o natural_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kynde_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v like_a the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v christ_n enemy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n luke_n 12._o math._n 10._o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v samente_n the_o papist_n make_v christ_n two_o body_n they_o put_v to_o he_o three_o question_n but_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o answer_v full_o in_o one_o behold_v satan_n sleep_v not_o their_o cruel_a desire_n to_o revenge_n can_v abide_v no_o delay_n this_o be_v d._n thornton_n afterward_o a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n of_o who_o horrible_a end_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n fol._n 1990._o col._n 1._o this_o constantius_n be_v stephen_n gardener_n as_o constant_a in_o deed_n as_o a_o weathercock_n who_o thus_o name_v himself_o write_v against_o this_o good_a father_n math._n 3._o john_n 4._o math._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2._o
time_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v there_o quiet_a to_o accomplish_v my_o request_n &_o let_v he_o lack_v neither_o book_n ne_o any_o thing_n requisite_a for_o his_o study_n and_o thus_o after_o the_o king_n departure_n doct._n cranmer_n go_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o wiltshyre_n unto_o his_o house_n where_o he_o incontinent_a write_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o king_n question_n add_v to_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o ancient_a writer_n god_n also_o his_o opinion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n when_o doct._n cranmer_n have_v make_v this_o book_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o will_v you_o abide_v by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v here_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v i_o do_v by_o god_n grace_n quoth_v doct._n cranmer_n if_o your_o majesty_n do_v send_v i_o thither_o marry_o quoth_v the_o king_n i_o will_v send_v you_o even_o to_o he_o in_o a_o sure_a ambassage_n and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o doct._n cranmers_n handle_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o king_n scripture_n not_o only_o certain_a learned_a man_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o university_n in_o christendom_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n but_o also_o the_o same_o be_v by_o commission_n dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o both_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n it_o be_v there_o conclude_v that_o no_o such_o matrimony_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_a whereupon_o a_o solemn_a ambassage_n be_v prepare_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v at_o bonony_n unlawful_a wherein_o go_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n doct._n cranmer_n doct._n stokesly_n doct._n carne_n doct._n bennet_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o gentleman_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ambassage_n pope_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o high_a in_o his_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o in_o his_o rich_a apparel_n with_o his_o sandale_n on_o his_o foot_n offer_v as_o it_o be_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o ambassador_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n disdain_v thereat_o stand_v still_o &_o make_v no_o countenance_n thereunto_o and_o so_o keep_v themselves_o from_o that_o idolatry_n in_o fine_a the_o pontifical_a bishop_n sing_v their_o constancy_n without_o any_o far_a ceremony_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o ambassador_n dispense_v who_o enter_v there_o before_o the_o bishop_n offer_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o be_v defend_v that_o no_o man_n jure_fw-la divine_a can_v or_o ought_v to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n ought_v to_o dispense_v to_o the_o contrary_n diverse_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o sundry_a day_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o question_n shall_v have_v be_v dispute_v and_o when_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v no_o man_n there_o appear_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o behalf_n so_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n make_v to_o our_o ambassador_n good_a countenance_n penitentiary_n and_o gratiff_a doctor_n cranmer_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiarishyp_n dismiss_v they_o undisputed_a withal_o emperor_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n and_o other_o commissioner_n save_v doct._n cranmer_n return_v home_o again_o into_o england_n and_o forthwith_o doct._n cranmer_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o vienna_n in_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n there_o to_o answer_v such_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n as_o will_v or_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n where_o amongst_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n agrippa_n be_v cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n who_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o doct._n cranmer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v so_o full_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o afterwards_o there_o be_v never_o disputation_n open_o offer_v to_o doct._n cranmer_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o agrippa_n all_o other_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v much_o discourage_v this_o matter_n thus_o prosper_v on_o d._n cranmers_n behalf_n aswell_o touch_v the_o king_n question_n as_o concern_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n bishop_n warrham_n then_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n cant._n whereby_o that_o dignity_n then_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o disposition_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o doct._n crammer_n as_o worthy_a for_o his_o travail_n of_o such_o a_o promotion_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o preferment_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n unto_o his_o dignity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o achieve_v unto_o the_o same_o not_o by_o flattery_n nor_o by_o bribe_n nor_o by_o none_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v to_o stop_v the_o rail_a mouth_n of_o such_o who_o be_v themselves_o obscure_a and_o unlearned_a shame_v not_o so_o to_o detract_v a_o learned_a man_n most_o ignominious_o with_o the_o surname_n of_o a_o ostler_n who_o for_o his_o godly_a zeal_n unto_o sincere_a religion_n they_o ought_v with_o much_o humility_n to_o have_v have_v in_o regard_n and_o reputation_n now_o as_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o say_a dignity_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o furnish_v withal_o property_n quality_n and_o condition_n belong_v to_o a_o true_a bishop_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_o in_o these_o strange_a day_n to_o find_v many_o 1._o that_o so_o near_o resemble_v that_o lively_a exemplar_n describe_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o several_a epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o timothée_n so_o far_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o common_a bishop_n in_o his_o tyme._n but_o because_o the_o same_o be_v very_o well_o decipbr_v in_o the_o story_n at_o large_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o needful_a to_o discourse_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v not_o this_o be_v forget_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a charge_n now_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n give_v himself_o evermore_o to_o continual_a study_n study_n not_o break_v the_o order_n that_o he_o use_v common_o in_o the_o university_n to_o wit_n by_o v._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o his_o study_n and_o so_o until_o ix_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o study_n from_o thence_o until_o dyne_a time_n to_o hear_v suitor_n if_o the_o prince_n affair_n do_v not_o call_v he_o away_o commit_v his_o temporal_a affair_n aswell_o of_o household_n as_o other_o foreign_a business_n to_o his_o officer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o will_v occupy_v himself_o in_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o set_v forth_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o will_v associate_v himself_o always_o with_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o sift_n &_o bolt_v out_o one_o matter_n or_o other_o for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o dinner_n if_o any_o suitor_n be_v he_o will_v diligent_o hear_v they_o and_o dispatch_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o every_o man_n commend_v his_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n that_o do_v to_o his_o ordinary_a study_n again_o until_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n which_o hour_n he_o bestow_v in_o hear_n common_a prayer_n after_o supper_n he_o will_v consume_v a_o hour_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o godly_a conference_n and_o then_o again_o until_o it_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o one_o kind_n of_o study_n or_o other_o so_o that_o no_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v bestow_v as_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v his_o affability_n &_o easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v it_o be_v such_o cranmer_n as_o that_o in_o all_o honest_a cause_n wherein_o his_o letter_n counsel_n or_o speech_n may_v gratify_v either_o nobleman_n gentleman_n mean_a man_n or_o poor_a man_n no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o tractable_a or_o soon_o win_v to_o yield_v only_o in_o cause_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o his_o prince_n no_o man_n more_o stout_a more_o constant_a cause_n or_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v win_v as_o in_o that_o part_n his_o earnest_a defence_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n above_o three_o day_n together_o in_o dispute_v against_o the_o vi_o article_n of_o gardiner_n devise_n can_v testify_v and_o though_o the_o king_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o upon_o some_o
the_o possession_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o long_o after_o come_v to_o london_n and_o after_o she_o have_v cause_v first_o the_o two_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o suffolk_n and_o their_o two_o child_n the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lord_n guildford_n both_o in_o age_n tender_a and_o innocent_a of_o that_o crime_n to_o be_v execute_v she_o put_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o their_o line_n and_o forgive_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o except_v who_o though_o he_o desire_v pardon_n by_o mean_a of_o friend_n can_v obtain_v none_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o once_o â—ouchsafe_v to_o see_v he_o 1._o for_o as_o yet_o the_o old_a grudge_n against_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o her_o mother_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o hart_n beside_o this_o divorce_n she_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n change_v all_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v a_o rumour_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o archbishop_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o queen_n have_v promise_v to_o say_v a_o dirige_fw-la mass_n after_o the_o old_a custom_n persecuter_n for_o the_o funeral_n of_o king_n edward_n her_o brother_n neither_o want_v there_o some_o which_o report_v that_o he_o have_v already_o say_v mass_n at_o caunterbury_n which_o mass_n in_o deed_n be_v say_v by_o doct._n thornton_n this_o rumour_n cranmer_n think_n speedy_o to_o stay_v give_v forth_o a_o writing_n in_o his_o purgation_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o to_o recite_v this_o bill_n be_v thus_o write_v and_o lie_v open_o a_o window_n in_o his_o chamber_n come_v in_o by_o chance_n master_n scory_n bishop_n then_o of_o rochester_n who_o after_o he_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o require_v of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o bill_n the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o master_n scory_n by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o m._n scory_n lend_v it_o to_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n take_v out_o thereof_o &_o the_o thing_n publish_v abroad_o among_o the_o common_a people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o scrivener_n shop_n almost_o be_v occupy_v in_o writing_n and_o copy_v out_o the_o same_o and_o so_o at_o length_n some_o of_o those_o copy_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n &_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o counsel_n &_o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o commissioner_n the_o matter_n be_v know_v &_o so_o he_o command_v to_o appear_v whereupon_o doct._n cranmer_n at_o his_o day_n prefix_v yorkâ—_n appear_v before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n bring_v a_o true_a inventory_n as_o he_o be_v command_v of_o all_o his_o good_n that_o do_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o queen_n privy_a counsel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n after_o the_o inventory_n be_v receive_v bring_v in_o mention_n of_o the_o bill_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n put_v forth_o in_o your_o name_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v agréeve_v with_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n again_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v sorry_a that_o it_o be_v go_v abroad_o to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v again_o say_v as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o that_o bill_n or_o letter_n so_o must_v i_o confess_v here_o unto_o you_o concern_v the_o same_o bill_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o say_a bill_n go_v from_o i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v for_o when_o i_o have_v write_v it_o m._n scory_n get_v the_o copy_n of_o i_o and_o be_v now_o come_v abroad_o and_o as_o i_o understand_v the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o it_o for_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o so_o pass_v my_o hand_n for_o i_o have_v intend_v otherwise_o to_o have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n &_o mind_v to_o have_v set_v it_o on_o paul_n church_n door_n and_o on_o the_o door_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o london_n with_o my_o own_o feel_v join_v thereto_o at_o which_o word_n when_o they_o see_v the_o constantness_n of_o the_o man_n they_o dismiss_v he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o more_o at_o that_o present_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o short_o he_o shall_v hear_v further_o the_o say_a bishop_n declare_v afterward_o to_o one_o of_o doct._n cranmers_n friend_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o attainder_n of_o treason_n the_o queen_n determination_n at_o that_o time_n be_v that_o cranmer_n shall_v only_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o archbishopricke_n and_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a live_n assign_v he_o upon_o his_o exhibit_v of_o a_o true_a inventory_n with_o commandment_n to_o keep_v his_o house_n without_o meddling_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o that_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o condemn_v of_o treason_n treason_n notwithstanding_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o can_v not_o honest_o deny_v he_o his_o pardon_n see_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v discharge_v and_o special_o see_v he_o last_v of_o all_o other_o subscribe_v to_o king_n edward_n request_n &_o that_o against_o his_o own_o will_n release_v to_o he_o his_o action_n of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v he_o only_o of_o heresy_n heresy_n which_o like_v the_o archbishop_n right_o well_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o wish_v because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o now_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n not_o the_o queen_n but_o the_o church_n thus_o stand_v the_o cause_n of_o cranmer_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v remon_v from_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n to_o oxford_n there_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o prive_o word_n be_v send_v before_o to_o they_o of_o oxford_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o dispute_v and_o although_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v conclude_v before_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o please_v they_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v debate_v with_o argument_n that_o under_o some_o honest_a show_n of_o disputation_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v cover_v oxford_n neither_o can_v their_o hasty_a speed_n of_o revengement_n abide_v any_o long_a delay_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o have_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o oxford_n what_o this_o disputation_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v handle_v what_o be_v the_o question_n and_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o also_o touch_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o university_n &_o the_o prolocutor_n because_o sufficient_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o story_n at_o large_a we_o mind_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v to_o his_o final_a judgement_n and_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o september_n a_o 1556._o and_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o master_n latimer_n after_o the_o disputation_n do_v and_o finish_v in_o oxford_n between_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o university_n and_o the_o three_o worthy_a bishop_n 1554._o doct._n cranmer_n ridley_n and_o larymer_n sentence_n condemnatory_n immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v against_o they_o by_o doct._n weston_n and_o other_o of_o the_o university_n whereby_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o so_o commit_v to_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o oxford_n by_o who_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o bocardo_n their_o common_a jail_n in_o oxford_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o remain_v in_o durance_n who_o they_o have_v keep_v now_o in_o prison_n almost_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n of_o oxford_n busy_v themselves_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v about_o master_n cranmer_n to_o have_v he_o recant_v assay_v by_o all_o crafty_a practice_n and_o allurement_n they_o may_v devise_v how_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v win_v he_o easy_o they_o have_v he_o to_o the_o dean_n house_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o say_a university_n where_o he_o lack_v no_o delicate_a fare_n play_v at_o the_o bowl_n have_v his_o pleasure_n for_o walk_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v he_o from_o christ._n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o secret_o and_o slight_o they_o suborn_v certain_a man_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o expugne_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n shall_v by_o entreaty_n and_o fair_a promise_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v allure_v he_o to_o recantation_n perceive_v otherwise_o what_o a_o great_a
death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v write_v or_o sign_v with_o my_o hand_n since_o my_o degradation_n wherein_o i_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n untrue_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o hart_n my_o hand_n shall_v first_o be_v punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n i_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o my_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o my_o book_n teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wincester_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n here_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v all_o astony_v marvel_v be_v amaze_v do_v look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o who_o expectation_n he_o have_v so_o notable_o deceive_v some_o begin_v to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o recantation_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n deceive_v brief_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v the_o doctor_n beguile_v of_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o cruelty_n more_o notable_o or_o better_a in_o time_n delude_v and_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o look_v for_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o perpetual_a triumph_n by_o this_o man_n retractation_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o let_v down_o their_o ear_n archbishop_n to_o rage_n fret_v and_o fume_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o can_v not_o revenge_v their_o grief_n for_o they_o can_v now_o no_o long_o threaten_v or_o hurt_v he_o for_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v die_v but_o once_o &_o where_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v that_o day_n though_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v now_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o he_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v twice_o kill_v of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o unto_o he_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o object_v unto_o he_o his_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n unto_o which_o accusation_n he_o answer_v papist_n ah_o my_o master_n quoth_v he_o do_v not_o you_o take_v it_o so_o always_o since_o i_o live_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o simplicity_n and_o never_o before_o this_o time_n have_v i_o dissemble_v and_o in_o say_v this_o all_o the_o tear_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o body_n appear_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o papacy_n some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o yalpe_n and_o bawl_v and_o and_o special_o cole_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o stop_v the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o then_o cranmer_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n stage_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o fire_n accompany_v with_o those_o friar_n vex_v trouble_v and_o threaten_v he_o most_o cruel_o what_o madness_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o this_o error_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o thou_o into_o hell_n fire_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o direct_v all_o his_o talk_n to_o the_o people_n save_v that_o to_o one_o trouble_v he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o speak_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o study_n and_o apply_v his_o book_n diligent_o say_v if_o he_o do_v diligent_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o read_v more_o he_o shall_v get_v knowledge_n but_o the_o other_o spanish_a barker_n rage_a and_o foam_v be_v almost_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n always_o have_v this_o in_o his_o mouth_n non_fw-la fecisti_fw-la do_v thou_o it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n execution_n hugh_n latymer_n &_o ridley_n be_v burn_v before_o he_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n kneel_v down_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o not_o long_a tarry_n in_o prayer_n put_v of_o his_o garment_n to_o his_o shirt_n he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o death_n his_o shirt_n be_v make_v long_o down_o to_o his_o foot_n his_o foot_n be_v bare_a likewise_o his_o head_n when_o both_o his_o cap_n be_v of_o be_v so_o bare_a that_o not_o one_o here_o can_v be_v see_v upon_o it_o his_o beard_n be_v long_o and_o thick_a cover_a his_o face_n with_o marvelous_a gravity_n such_o a_o countenance_n of_o gravity_n move_v the_o heart_n both_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n then_o the_o spanish_a friar_n john_n and_o richard_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o begin_v to_o exhort_v he_o and_o play_v their_o part_n with_o he_o a_o fresh_a but_o with_o vain_a and_o lose_a labour_n cranmer_n with_o steadfast_a purpose_n abide_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n give_v his_o hand_n to_o certain_a old_a man_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o when_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o ely_n the_o say_v ely_n draw_v back_o his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v archb._n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o salute_v heretic_n and_o special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o false_o return_v unto_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v forswear_a and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v his_o company_n so_o familiar_o and_o chide_v those_o sergeaunte_n and_o citizen_n which_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o geve_v he_o their_o hand_n this_o ely_n be_v a_o priest_n late_o make_v and_o student_n in_o divinity_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o brasennose_n â—â—â—ke_v then_o be_v a_o iron_n chain_n tie_v about_o cranmer_n who_o when_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v more_o steadfast_a than_o that_o he_o can_v be_v move_v from_o his_o sentence_n they_o command_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v set_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o wood_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v near_o he_o â—râ—_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a save_v that_o once_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n he_o wipe_v his_o face_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o hand_n burn_v before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v his_o body_n do_v so_o abide_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o flame_n with_o such_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o body_n he_o seem_v to_o move_v no_o more_o than_o the_o stake_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v his_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o often_o time_n he_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o voice_n will_v suffer_v he_o and_o use_v often_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n which_o perchance_o be_v rare_a and_o not_o use_v among_o the_o spaniard_n when_o friar_n john_n see_v think_n it_o come_v not_o of_o fortitude_n but_o of_o desperation_n although_o such_o manner_n example_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a constancy_n have_v be_v common_a here_o in_o england_n run_v to_o the_o lord_n williams_n of_o lame_a cranmer_n cry_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v vex_v in_o mind_n and_o die_v in_o great_a desperation_n but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o archbyshops_n constancy_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o spaniard_n smile_v only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o silence_n rebuke_v the_o friar_n tollie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o learned_a archbishop_n who_o lest_o by_o evil_a subscribing_n he_o shall_v have_v perish_v by_o well_o recant_v god_n preserve_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v long_o with_o shame_n and_o reproof_n it_o please_v god_n rather_o to_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n so_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n both_o to_o his_o church_n in_o fortify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n &_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o martyr_n and_o so_o good_a also_o to_o the_o man_n with_o this_o cross_n of_o tribulation_n to_o purge_v his_o offence_n in_o his_o world_n not_o only_o of_o his_o recantation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o stand_v against_o john_n lambert_n and_o m._n allen_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o ill_a man_n and_o for_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n 16._o beside_o other_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o 3._o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o more_o offer_v then_o once_o but_o here_o you_o take_v such_o a_o large_a scope_n that_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o four_o proper_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n present_a unto_o a_o new_a scope_n devise_v by_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v absolute_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o paul_n say_v not_o so_o even_o so_o like_o wise_a i_o say_v not_o so_o and_o my_o book_n in_o diverse_a place_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o spiritual_o present_a be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a of_o we_o and_o dwell_v within_o we_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n winchester_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n every_o notable_a disagréement_n from_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v issue_n i_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o likewise_o when_o the_o case_n occur_v join_v as_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v a_o stay_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n triable_a as_o they_o say_v by_o evidence_n and_o soon_o try_v for_o in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n be_v already_o by_o the_o author_n bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n whereof_o prove_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o albeit_o he_o travail_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o say_n of_o many_o approve_a writer_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o faith_n catholic_a and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_n and_o to_o join_v it_o direct_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o author_n know_v and_o approve_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ignatius_n polycarpe_n justine_n irene_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n hilary_n gregory_n nazianzene_n basill_n emissen_n ambrose_n cyrill_n hierome_n augustine_n damascene_fw-la theophilast_n none_o of_o these_o have_v this_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n issue_n that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a after_o consecration_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o herein_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v may_v soon_o appear_v as_o it_o shall_v by_o their_o work_n never_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v and_o beleve_v universal_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v no_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v allow_v in_o the_o whole_a through_z and_o in_o outward_a teach_n teach_v preach_v and_o beleve_v caunterbury_n in_o your_o issue_n you_o make_v i_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o take_v your_o issue_n where_o you_o listen_v and_o then_o if_o twelve_o false_a varlet_n pass_v with_o you_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o description_n but_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o this_o issue_n that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_a &_o to_o join_v direct_o with_o you_o therein_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o no_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a author_n have_v your_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o issue_n in_o bye_n matter_n as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v make_v if_o in_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v &_o whereupon_o my_o book_n rest_v issue_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v my_o issue_n that_o as_o no_o scripture_n so_o no_o ancient_a author_n know_v and_o approve_a have_v in_o plain_a term_n your_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o wide_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o description_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n in_o these_o 4._o article_n can_v be_v good_a and_o catholic_a except_o you_o can_v find_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n which_o when_o you_o do_v i_o will_v hold_v up_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o say_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o can_v than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a per_fw-la legem_fw-la talionis_fw-la winchester_n if_o this_o author_n set_v apart_o the_o word_n catholic_a will_v of_o his_o own_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v howsoever_o scripture_n have_v be_v understand_v hitherto_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o now_o teach_v he_o have_v herein_o diverse_a disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n worthy_a consideration_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o note_v opinion_n first_o the_o prejudice_n and_o sentence_n give_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n against_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catechism_n in_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o second_o that_o about_o seven_o c._n year_n ago_o one_o bertram_n if_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v his_o enterprise_v secret_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a book_n &_o yet_o prevail_v not_o three_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o archdeacon_n about_o v._o c._n year_n past_a after_o he_o have_v open_o attempt_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o like_a doctrine_n recant_v &_o so_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n four_o wickliff_n not_o much_o above_o a_o c._n year_n past_a enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v god_n prosper_v not_o five_o how_o luther_n in_o his_o work_n handle_v they_o that_o will_v have_v in_o our_o time_n raise_v up_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o he_o &_o their_o writing_n whereby_o appear_v the_o enterprise_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o overthrow_n so_o many_o rebut_n so_o often_o reproof_n to_o be_v desperate_a false_a and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o savour_v to_o be_v receyve_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n herein_o whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o let_v the_o story_n try_v i_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v v._o because_o gamaliels_n observation_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allow_v to_o mark_v how_o they_o prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v author_n of_o any_o news_n teach_v caunterbury_n i_o have_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n my_o iiij_o assertion_n by_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a catholic_a author_n and_o as_o for_o your_o v._o note_n you_o may_v have_v note_v they_o against_o yourself_o who_o by_o they_o have_v much_o more_o disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n than_o i_o have_v catechism_n as_o concern_v the_o catechism_n by_o i_o set_v forth_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o exercise_n in_o old_a author_n mistake_v my_o say_a catechism_n bertrame_n and_o as_o for_o bertrame_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n charles_n set_v out_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o man_n that_o condemn_a bertrame_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o hindrance_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o have_v write_v of_o bertrame_n have_v much_o commend_v he_o and_o
corporal_a manducation_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o give_v in_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n caunterbury_n this_o be_v the_o three_o evident_a augustine_n and_o manifest_a untruth_n whereof_o you_o note_v i_o and_o because_o you_o say_v that_o in_o cite_v of_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n i_o handle_v not_o the_o matter_n so_o sincere_o as_o it_o require_v let_v here_o be_v a_o issue_n between_o you_o and_o i_o which_o of_o we_o both_o do_v handle_v this_o matter_n more_o sincere_o issue_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v such_o manifest_a evidence_n for_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v your_o mouth_n against_o it_o for_o i_o allege_v s._n augustine_n just_o as_o he_o speak_v add_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o word_n in_o my_o book_n be_v these_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a 26._o that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o although_o without_o meat_n and_o drink_n man_n can_v live_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a both_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o 25._o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n for_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n thus_o allege_v i_o s._n augustin_n true_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o and_o what_o sleight_n i_o use_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v for_o i_o cite_v direct_o the_o place_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a quarrel_n not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n i_o only_o rehearse_v and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v speak_v before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n and_o christ_n himself_o also_o plain_o enough_o upon_o who_o word_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o build_v a_o true_a doctrine_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n as_o you_o may_v be_v to_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o to_o establish_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o most_o true_a word_n for_o you_o add_v this_o word_n worthy_o whereby_o you_o gather_v such_o a_o unworthy_a meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n as_o you_o listen_v yourself_o worthy_o and_o the_o same_o you_o do_v to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v absolute_o and_o plain_o without_o add_v of_o any_o such_o word_n as_o you_o put_v thereto_o what_o sophistry_n this_o be_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o now_o if_o this_o be_v permit_v unto_o you_o to_o add_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o to_o expound_v how_o you_o listen_v than_o you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o listen_v without_o controlment_n of_o any_o man_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v for_o and_o not_o of_o like_a sort_n but_o of_o like_a evilnes_n do_v you_o handle_v in_o reprehend_v of_o my_o second_o untruth_n as_o you_o call_v it_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o place_n you_o expound_v so_o far_o from_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n eat_v that_o who_o soever_o look_v upon_o his_o word_n may_v by_o and_o by_o discern_v that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o purposely_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o nor_o nothing_o else_o that_o be_v against_o your_o will_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v go_v from_o any_o part_n of_o your_o will_n and_o receive_v opinion_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a that_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o although_o christ_n flesh_n be_v never_o so_o sure_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n without_o which_o union_n it_o can_v profit_v nothing_o yet_o be_v so_o join_v it_o be_v a_o very_a man_n flesh_n the_o eat_v whereof_o after_o the_o proper_a speech_n of_o eat_v be_v horrible_a and_o abominable_a wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o after_o the_o proper_a and_o common_a eatinge_v of_o other_o meat_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o eat_v after_o such_o sort_n can_v avayle_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n declare_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o he_o open_v the_o figure_n so_o as_o the_o eatinge_v must_v be_v mean_v with_o the_o mind_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o chaw_v and_o digest_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a consolation_n and_o profit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n open_v the_o figure_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v thus_o eat_v it_o must_v also_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o divinity_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o geve_v everlasting_a life_n as_o cyrill_v and_o the_o council_n ephesin_n true_o decree_v but_o s._n augustine_n declare_v the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n not_o in_o the_o union_n and_o where_o as_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o you_o say_v that_o dwell_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o manducation_n you_o say_v herein_o direct_o against_o s._n cyprian_n domini_fw-la who_o say_v quod_fw-la mansio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sit_fw-la manducatio_fw-la that_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o also_o against_o s._n augustine_n 26._o who_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la escam_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o although_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o define_v by_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v the_o believe_a yet_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o eat_n be_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v also_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v true_o give_v and_o therefore_o although_o good_a &_o bad_a eat_v carnal_o with_o their_o tooth_n bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o no_o man_n eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o where_o in_o the_o end_n you_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a sequel_n you_o declare_v christ_n word_n thus_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o mean_v for_o by_o like_a reason_n may_v nestorius_n have_v prevail_v against_o cyrill_n arrius_n against_o alexander_n and_o the_o pope_n against_o christ._n for_o they_o all_o prove_v their_o error_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o own_o declaration_n as_o you_o do_v here_o in_o your_o corporal_a manducation_n but_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n now_o before_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o untruth_n which_o i_o be_o appeach_v of_o i_o will_v rehearse_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o fault_n you_o have_v find_v my_o book_n have_v thus_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v they_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o
he_o be_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n 3._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3_o agree_v hereto_o say_v seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v a-above_a where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a sacrament_n 11._o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v till_o he_o come_v say_v saint_z paul_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o present_a for_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o or_o who_o use_v of_o he_o that_o be_v already_o present_a to_o say_v until_o he_o come_v for_o until_o he_o come_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o present_a this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o youth_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n and_o which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o the_o martyr_n confirm_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o although_o christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n substantial_o real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n yet_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v here_o present_a for_o in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v present_a as_o in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_o in_o those_o faithful_a christian_n people_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o unfainedlye_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o second_o principal_a article_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o they_o vary_v be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n tâ—â—_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v christ._n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v contrary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o corporal_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o four_o thing_n christ._n wherein_o the_o popish_a priest_n dissent_v from_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n every_o day_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o distribute_v by_o their_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o wound_n all_o our_o disease_n be_v heal_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o so_o do_v never_o no_o priest_n man_n nor_o creature_n but_o he_o nor_o he_o do_v the_o same_o never_o more_o than_o once_o and_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o gyve_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n himself_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o smith_n find_v himself_o much_o greeve_v at_o two_o false_a report_n wherewith_o he_o say_v that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v the_o papist_n one_o when_o i_o write_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o sament_n and_o sensible_o which_o thing_n smith_n utter_o deni_v any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v and_o that_o i_o false_o lay_v this_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v very_o false_a say_v he_o that_o you_o lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n this_o also_o smith_n say_v be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o i_o but_o whether_o i_o have_v make_v any_o untrue_a report_n or_o no_o let_v the_o book_n be_v judge_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o bishop_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n the_o 14._o leaf_n good_a man_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o break_v of_o the_o hoost_n which_o they_o daily_o see_v be_v also_o persuade_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o real_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o leaf_n he_o say_v these_o word_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v natural_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o ten_o or_o twelve_o place_n of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o carnal_o as_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o false_a report_n herein_o who_o report_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v and_o publish_v open_o in_o their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o manifest_a falsehood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o bishop_n book_n book_n in_o the_o 136._o leaf_n for_o where_o the_o bishop_n write_v as_o i_o have_v two_o copy_n to_o show_v one_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o another_o exhibit_v by_o he_o in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o present_a &_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o the_o print_a book_n now_o set_v abroad_o have_v change_v this_o word_n natural_o and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o have_v put_v these_o word_n but_o yet_o supernatural_o corrupt_v and_o manifest_o falsefy_v the_o bishop_n book_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o untrue_a act_n i_o can_v certain_o define_v but_o if_o conjecture_n may_v have_v place_n i_o think_v the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v not_o command_v to_o alter_v the_o book_n in_o the_o print_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o defence_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n at_o lamhith_n and_o i_o think_v the_o printer_n be_v a_o french_a man_n will_v not_o have_v enterprise_v so_o false_a a_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o at_o all_o but_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o author_n as_o a_o falsifier_n of_o his_o book_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o printer_n will_v play_v any_o such_o prank_n it_o must_v then_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n whether_o you_o be_v now_o flee_v from_o your_o own_o native_a country_n what_o person_n be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v do_v such_o a_o noble_a act_n than_o you_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o craft_n and_o untruth_n in_o your_o own_o country_n show_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o changeling_n where_o soever_o you_o become_v and_o the_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v you_o than_o any_o other_o person_n because_o that_o the_o book_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o word_n natural_o upon_o which_o word_n stand_v the_o reproof_n of_o your_o say_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o you_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n so_o say_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o supernatural_o who_o be_v more_o like_a therefore_o to_o change_v in_o his_o book_n natural_o into_o supernatural_a than_o you_o who_o the_o matter_n touch_v and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o whether_o my_o conjecture_n be_v good_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o untrue_a report_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o papist_n sacrament_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n appoint_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o and_o write_v de_n consecrat_v do_v 2._o which_o be_v these_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o
be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sleight_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o comprehension_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o bring_v this_o in_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o new_a matter_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n you_o do_v herein_o as_o if_o james_n shall_v by_o of_o john_n a_o parcel_n of_o land_n and_o by_o his_o attorney_n take_v state_n and_o possession_n therein_o and_o after_o john_n shall_v travers_n the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o no_o state_n deliver_v and_o thereupon_o join_v their_o issue_n and_o when_o james_n shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o witness_n for_o the_o state_n and_o possession_n they_o shall_v john_n run_v to_o a_o new_a matter_n and_o say_v that_o james_n see_v the_o possession_n deliver_v what_o be_v this_o allegation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o issue_n whether_o the_o possession_n be_v deliver_v in_o deed_n or_o no_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o avoid_v the_o issue_n crafty_o by_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o new_a matter_n and_o yet_o this_o shift_n be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o be_v another_o point_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherein_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o wit_n as_o you_o have_v shall_v be_v occupy_v reason_n again_o you_o say_v that_o impudent_o i_o bear_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o hand_n to_o teach_v that_o i_o listen_v to_o bear_v in_o hand_n may_v by_o wanton_a reason_n be_v deduce_v of_o their_o teach_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n believe_v simple_o christ_n word_n and_o trouble_v not_o their_o head_n with_o such_o consequence_n this_o be_v in_o the_o author_n no_o whisper_n but_o plain_a rail_n say_v you_o this_o be_v your_o bark_a eloquence_n wherewith_o your_o book_n be_v well_o furnish_v for_o as_o dog_n bark_n at_o the_o moon_n without_o any_o cause_n so_o do_v you_o in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o do_v no_o more_o but_o true_o report_v what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v write_v and_o no_o otherwise_o not_o bear_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o so_o teach_v but_o charge_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o so_o teach_v nor_o bear_v the_o papist_n in_o hand_n what_o i_o listen_v or_o what_o by_o wanton_a reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v of_o their_o teach_n but_o report_v only_o what_o their_o own_o word_n and_o say_n be_v man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o trouble_v their_o head_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n both_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n no_o true_a christian_n man_n as_o i_o believe_v well_o enough_o then_o be_v your_o saint_n thomas_n no_o true_a christian_n man_n then_o gabriel_n duns_n durand_n and_o the_o great_a rabblement_n of_o the_o school_n author_n which_o teach_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o true_a christian_a man_n and_o in_o few_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a then_o be_v almost_o none_o that_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n true_a christian_a man_n but_o yourself_o alone_o for_o almost_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v teach_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v real_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n but_o your_o term_n here_o of_o rail_v mock_a and_o scorn_v i_o will_v have_v take_v patient_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o your_o tongue_n and_o pen_n have_v not_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o brag_v so_o far_o that_o the_o truth_n by_o you_o shall_v be_v deface_v but_o now_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v those_o term_n thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o stout_a and_o boast_a word_n but_o in_o god_n work_n say_v you_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v we_o must_v think_v all_o seemliness_n in_o deed_n without_o deformity_n but_o what_o seemliness_n be_v this_o in_o a_o man_n body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v where_o the_o foot_n be_v and_o the_o arm_n where_o the_o leg_n be_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v and_o yourself_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o not_o by_o circumscription_n of_o several_a place_n and_o yet_o you_o seem_v again_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o your_o wise_a dialogue_n or_o quadriloge_n between_o the_o curious_a questioner_n the_o foolish_a answerer_n your_o wise_a catholic_a man_n stand_v by_o and_o the_o mediator_n in_o which_o dialogue_n you_o bring_v in_o your_o wise_a catholic_a man_n to_o condemn_v of_o madness_n all_o such_o as_o say_v dialog_n that_o christ_n head_n be_v there_o where_o his_o foot_n be_v and_o so_o you_o condemn_v of_o madness_n not_o only_o all_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n but_o also_o your_o own_o former_a say_n where_o you_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o several_a place_n wherefore_o the_o mediator_n seem_v wise_a than_o you_o all_o who_o lose_v this_o knot_n of_o gordius_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n how_o big_a soever_o it_o be_v may_v be_v as_o well_o signify_v by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o by_o a_o great_a and_o so_o as_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a bread_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o as_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v christen_v in_o the_o whole_a fonte_fw-la or_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o water_n take_v out_o thereof_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o less_o and_o more_o but_o this_o four_o man_n say_v you_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o faith_n condemn_v all_o the_o true_a public_a faith_n testify_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o which_o have_v ever_o with_o wonder_n marvel_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o if_o bread_n be_v but_o a_o signification_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a say_n of_o you_o as_o of_o one_o that_o understand_v nothing_o utter_o what_o a_o sacrament_n mean_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n for_o the_o wonder_n be_v not_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o his_o marvelous_a work_n be_v in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n which_o oâ—ely_o wash_v the_o body_n but_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v wonderful_o in_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o scour_v wash_a and_o make_v they_o clean_o inward_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n and_o celestial_a creature_n this_o have_v allâ—olde_a author_n wonder_v at_o this_o wonder_n pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n how_o damnation_n be_v turn_v into_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n condemn_v into_o hell_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n all_o man_n may_v marvel_v and_o wonder_v at_o but_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n receive_v life_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v this_o wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n how_o the_o same_o life_n be_v continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o continual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o us._n and_o although_o many_o author_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o wonder_v thereat_o yet_o those_o author_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o faithful_a people_n for_o when_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n he_o wake_v not_o those_o word_n to_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o they_o say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o he_o be_v here_o among_o we_o still_o how_o can_v he_o be_v go_v hence_o as_o a_o stranger_n depart_v into_o another_o country_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v 33._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o faihtfull_a that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinth_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o say_n say_v origen_n we_o divide_v not_o his_o humanity_n `_o for_o s._n john_n write_v that_o no_o spirit_n that_o devide_v jesus_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o both_o present_a here_o with_o we_o and_o also_o go_v hence_o and_o estrange_v from_o us._n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o nature_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n and_o therefore_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o presence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o according_a hereunto_o s._n austin_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n 57_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortallytie_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n say_v he_o mean_v his_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dweller_n he_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o very_a body_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 30._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v above_o but_o yet_o his_o truth_n be_v here_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o arise_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n with_o you_o 50._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v his_o providence_n as_o concern_v his_o infallible_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o carnation_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o wherefore_o senig_v that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v see_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n both_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n ever_o with_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n but_o a_o few_o day_n yet_o now_o it_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n all_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a without_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o in_o circumscriptible_a but_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a have_v a_o body_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v true_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o occupy_v one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v make_v immortal_a yet_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o very_a body_n and_o further_a s._n august_n show_v both_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n how_o christ_n be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n &_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o providence_n &_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o very_a body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o world_n and_o present_a in_o heaven_n cyrillus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 14._o agree_v full_o with_o s._n augustin_n say_v although_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o depart_n saying_n i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11._o saynct_v cyrill_n say_v thus_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o although_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n
i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n see_v have_v a_o certain_a bigness_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o bigness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v moreover_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o set_v the_o lamb_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n upon_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n and_o bygne_n hitherto_o have_v i_o rehearse_v theodoretus_n word_n and_o short_o after_o eraniste_n say_v eran._n we_o must_v turn_v every_o stone_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o special_o when_o godly_a matter_n be_v propound_v orth._n tell_v i_o than_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o be_v they_o sign_n say_v thou_o eran._n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n orth._n of_o a_o very_a body_n or_o not_o of_o a_o very_a body_n eran._n of_o a_o very_a body_n orth._n very_o well_o for_o a_o image_n must_v be_v make_v after_o a_o true_a pattern_n for_o painter_n follow_v nature_n and_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n eran._n truth_n it_o be_v orth._n if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a sacrament_n represent_v a_o true_a body_n than_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n yet_o still_o a_o body_n not_o convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o replenish_v with_o god_n glory_n eran._n it_o come_v in_o good_a time_n that_o thou_o make_v mention_v of_o god_n sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n answer_v therefore_o unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o shall_v answer_v eran._n what_o call_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n orth._n we_o must_v not_o speak_v plain_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o be_v present_a which_o have_v not_o profess_v christ._n eran._n answer_v covert_o orth._n it_o be_v a_o nourishment_n make_v of_o sedes_fw-la that_o be_v like_a eran._n than_o how_o call_v we_o the_o other_o sign_n orth._n it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n that_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n eran._n but_o how_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o after_o the_o sanctification_n orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n eran._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n orth._n i_o believe_v so_o eran._n therefore_o as_o the_o token_n of_o god_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o be_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n ortho._n thou_o be_v take_v with_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o therefore_o compare_v their_o image_n to_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o like_o for_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n body_n have_v his_o former_a fashion_n figure_n and_o bigness_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o of_o such_o power_n that_o no_o corruption_n nor_o death_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o honour_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n eran._n but_o the_o sacramental_a token_n change_v his_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n therefore_o must_v his_o body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o seme_v to_o i_o ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o call_v his_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v a_o godly_a body_n a_o body_n that_o give_v life_n god_n body_n the_o lord_n body_n our_o master_n body_n name_n ning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o have_v i_o rehearse_v of_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o holy_a bishop_n theodoretus_n who_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n perceive_v to_o make_v so_o plain_o against_o they_o have_v defame_v say_v that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n here_o the_o papist_n show_v their_o old_a accustom_a nature_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v even_o in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n rather_o to_o lie_v without_o shame_n than_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o confess_v their_o own_o error_n and_o although_o his_o adversary_n false_o bruit_v such_o a_o fame_n against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v purge_v thereof_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o a_o leven_n hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o furthermore_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heresy_n he_o special_o condemn_v nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o also_o all_o his_o iij._o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n before_o rehearse_v he_o write_v chief_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v never_o here_o in_o note_a of_o error_n this_o thousand_o year_n but_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o holy_a bishop_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o grave_a author_n until_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n when_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v unto_o he_o they_o begin_v in_o excuse_v of_o themselves_o to_o defame_v he_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v for_o theodoretus_n which_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v not_o weary_a to_o read_v good_a reader_n but_o often_o and_o with_o delectation_n deliberation_n and_o good_a advertisement_n to_o read_v for_o it_o contain_v plain_o and_o brief_o the_o true_a instruction_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o book_n we_o treat_v upon_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n mix_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n sacrament_n figne_n figure_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v after_o sanctification_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n themselves_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n substance_n form_n and_o fashion_n the_o thyrd_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v why_o be_v then_o their_o name_n change_v and_o the_o bread_n call_v christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n theodoretus_n show_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v and_o taste_v he_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o grace_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o christ_n that_o sit_v above_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o forth_o it_o be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
ease_v it_o with_o other_o word_n of_o calling_n beleve_a repute_v and_o esteem_v and_o for_o adoration_n reverence_n consider_v what_o praise_n this_o author_n geve_v theodoret_n which_o praise_n condemn_v this_o author_n sore_o for_o theodoret_n in_o his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n sacrament_n and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n where_o this_o author_n after_o in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o if_o one_o shall_v now_o say_v to_o i_o yea_o sir_n but_o this_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o iij._o and_o iiij_o book_n discuss_v for_o before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v appear_v what_o shall_v we_o talk_v of_o transubstantiation_n i_o will_v travail_v no_o more_o in_o theodoret_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n reader_n what_o credit_n this_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o handle_v the_o matter_n after_o this_o sort_n canterbury_n this_o blader_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o wind_n that_o it_o be_v marvel_n it_o bra_v not_o but_o be_v patient_a a_o while_n good_a reader_n and_o suffer_v until_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v past_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a calm_a the_o bladder_n break_v and_o nothing_o in_o it_o but_o all_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o your_o translation_n and_o i_o save_v that_o i_o be_v more_o plain_n and_o geve_v less_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o you_o as_o all_o your_o do_n be_v be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o little_a provocation_n to_o idolatry_n for_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n after_o your_o interpretation_n contain_v both_o a_o plain_a untruth_n and_o also_o manifest_a idolatry_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o very_a form_z and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n of_o adore_v in_o theodoret_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystical_a token_n by_o your_o own_o translation_n which_o mystical_a token_n if_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o untrue_a or_o more_o foolish_a and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o godly_a worship_n what_o can_v be_v great_a idolatry_n wherefore_o i_o to_o eschew_v such_o occasious_a of_o error_n have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n faithful_o and_o true_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v and_o yet_o have_v avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a for_o tanquam_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la for_o s._n paul_n say_v asthough_o they_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o next_o word_n before_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o and_o nevertheless_o unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o present_a unto_o god_n be_v ever_o present_a in_o who_o be_v not_o these_o succession_n of_o time_n before_o and_o after_o for_o christ_n the_o lamb_n in_o his_o present_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o his_o eye_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o 3._o and_o one_o day_n before_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v a_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o you_o may_v have_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o odoret_fw-la better_v than_o you_o do_v he_o serve_v under_o a_o sign_n say_v augustine_n who_o work_v or_o worship_v any_o sign_n not_o know_v what_o it_o signify_v but_o he_o that_o work_v or_o worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o strength_n and_o signification_n whereof_o he_o understand_v he_o worship_v not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o be_v transitory_a but_o rather_o that_o thing_n whereto_o all_o such_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v further_a at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o our_o freedom_n and_o be_v not_o burdein_v with_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o sign_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o a_o few_o sign_n for_o many_o and_o those_o most_o ease_n to_o be_v do_v most_o excellent_a in_o understanding_n and_o in_o perform_v most_o pure_a as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o every_o man_n when_o he_o receive_v know_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o worship_v not_o they_o with_o a_o carnal_a bondage_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a bondage_n to_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o so_o to_o interpret_v the_o sign_n to_o no_o profit_n be_v a_o error_n that_o shewd_o spread_v abroad_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n may_v declare_v plain_o what_o theodoretes_n meaning_n be_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v with_o a_o carnal_a bondage_n the_o visible_a sign_n mean_v of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v he_o mean_v that_o although_o those_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n ought_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o other_o common_a water_n baker_n bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o tavern_n but_o as_o sign_n dedicate_v consecrate_a and_o refer_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o by_o those_o erthly_a thing_n to_o represent_v thing_n celestial_a yet_o the_o very_a true_a honour_n and_o worship_n aught_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o celestial_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v understand_v &_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sign_n themselves_o and_o nevertheless_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o theodoret_n count_v it_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o worship_v the_o sign_n the_o reverend_a esteem_v of_o they_o above_o other_o common_a &_o profane_a thing_n &_o yet_o the_o same_o principal_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a thing_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n potius_fw-la rathar_n and_o this_o worship_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o although_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n or_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o honour_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o neither_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o in_o baptism_n but_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o now_o where_o you_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n to_o the_o reader_n even_o so_o do_v i_o also_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v soon_o espy_v how_o little_a cause_n you_o have_v so_o to_o boast_v and_o blow_v out_o your_o vain_a glorious_a word_n as_o you_o do_v but_o hear_v now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o my_o book_n and_o marvel_v not_o good_a reader_n that_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v in_o figure_n strange_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o scheme_n trope_n and_o figure_n yet_o special_o it_o use_v they_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o ark_n which_o represent_a god_n majesty_n be_v come_v into_o the_o army_n of_o the_o isralite_n the_o philistian_o say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o army_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n nathan_n 7._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o so_o carry_v about_o or_o go_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n but_o because_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n be_v so_o remove_v
the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n forget_v himself_o to_o call_v christ_n in_o we_o natural_o by_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v then_o to_o make_v we_o all_o god_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v over_o great_a a_o absurdity_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v only_o in_o his_o father_n natural_o &_o in_o we_o by_o grace_n but_o as_o we_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o worthy_o so_o dwell_v he_o in_o we_o natural_o for_o the_o natural_a communication_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o and_o therefore_o where_o this_o author_n report_v hylary_a to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o unyon_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o no_o more_o that_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o if_o this_o author_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n than_o i_o must_v say_v and_o if_o he_o be_v another_o will_v say_v a_o answer_n in_o french_a that_o i_o will_v not_o express_v and_o hereupon_o will_v i_o joinin_n the_o issue_n issue_n that_o in_o hylary_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_n otherwise_o then_o this_o author_n rehearse_v as_o it_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o defence_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o hylary_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o our_o unity_n therein_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v and_o this_o unity_n in_o flesh_n be_v after_o treat_v apart_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o so_o manifest_a untruth_n but_o that_o it_o confirm_v that_o i_o have_v in_o other_o observe_v how_o there_o be_v never_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v red_a writing_n against_o the_o sacrament_n but_o have_v in_o his_o writing_n say_v somewhat_o so_o evident_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o out_o of_o the_o matter_n discrepant_a from_o truth_n as_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n to_o judge_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o spirit_n canterbury_n here_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o cite_v hilary_n untrue_o but_o you_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o your_o copy_n what_o copy_n you_o have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o aswell_o the_o citation_n of_o melancthon_n as_o all_o the_o print_a book_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v have_v otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v write_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o never_o read_v any_o print_a book_n of_o hylarius_n marry_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o have_v from_o smyth_n a_o false_a copy_n write_v smyth_n who_o inform_v i_o that_o you_o have_v of_o he_o all_o the_o authoritye_n that_o be_v in_o your_o book_n and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v with_o great_a travel_n gather_v by_o and_o by_o you_o make_v your_o book_n and_o stale_a from_o he_o all_o his_o thank_v and_o glory_n like_v unto_o esop_n choughe_n which_o plume_a himself_n with_o other_o bird_n feather_n but_o whersoever_o you_o have_v your_o copy_n all_o the_o book_n setforth_o by_o public_a faith_n have_v otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v cite_v and_o although_o the_o false_a allegation_n of_o hylary_n touch_v you_o somewhat_o yet_o chief_o it_o touch_v smyth_n who_o have_v err_v much_o worse_o in_o his_o translation_n than_o you_o have_v do_v albeit_o nether_a of_o you_o both_o handle_v the_o matter_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o nor_o agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v your_o chance_n to_o light_v upon_o false_a book_n for_o whereas_o in_o this_o sentence_n quisquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la negabit_fw-la negit_fw-la prius_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la se_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vel_fw-la christum_fw-la sibi_fw-la inesse_fw-la one_o false_a print_n for_o naturaliter_fw-la have_v non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o you_o chance_v upon_o that_o false_a print_n naturaliter_fw-la for_o if_o you_o have_v find_v hilary_n true_o correct_v as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v your_o fault_n be_v the_o more_o that_o out_o of_o a_o true_a copy_n will_v pick_v out_o a_o untrue_a translation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v so_o do_v then_o by_o put_v in_o a_o little_a pretty_a not_o where_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o that_o little_a pretty_a trip_n you_o have_v clean_o overthrow_v yourself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o natural_o in_o we_o as_o it_o his_o rehearse_v for_o a_o error_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o us._n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o us._n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n you_o overthrow_v yourself_o quite_o and_o clean_o in_o that_o you_o say_v in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o ground_n your_o say_n upon_o hylarie_n whereas_o now_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n hylary_n reject_v that_o clear_o as_o a_o heinous_a error_n true_o and_o as_o concern_v this_o word_n true_o it_o fet_v not_o lively_a forth_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v for_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o there_o true_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o a_o real_a and_o corporal_a but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a presence_n perfecta_fw-la and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n perfecta_fw-la or_o peafectae_fw-la in_o the_o print_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o book_n be_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o be_v leave_v quite_o out_o nevertheless_o that_o fault_n i_o impute_v to_o no_o untruth_n in_o you_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o negligence_n either_o of_o your_o pen_n or_o of_o the_o printer_n but_o for_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o you_o declare_v here_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a unity_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o for_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v christ_n corporal_o and_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o likewise_o we_o to_o dwell_v corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o he_o and_o hylary_n declare_v the_o second_o part_n to_o pertain_v to_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o first_o which_o of_o sleight_n &_o policy_n you_o leave_v out_o purposely_o because_o it_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o he_o natural_o tarry_v and_o dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o partayn_a to_o he_o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n and_o as_o he_o dwell_v natural_o in_o they_o so_o do_v they_o in_o he_o issue_n and_o although_o you_o have_v excuse_v your_o perversity_n by_o your_o false_a copy_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o that_o you_o do_v neither_o aleage_v hylary_n word_n before_o true_o nor_o yet_o now_o do_v true_o declare_v they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v confess_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a copy_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o part_n i_o plead_v that_o you_o be_v guilty_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o as_o concerniug_v the_o second_o part_n hylary_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o unitye_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o only_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n only_o but_o also_o with_o his_o father_n by_o which_o unity_n we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o &_o also_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o us._n 6._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n &_o his_o father_n in_o he_o have_v life_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternity_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o have_v we_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o naturally_n and_o we_o in_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o geve_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternity_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n and_o honour_v we_o with_o that_o honour_v we_o with_o that_o hovour_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n give_v not_o this_o nature_n of_o eternity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o say_v if_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o it_o after_o hylary_n manner_n of_o reason_v for_o by_o the_o say_n of_o hylary_n where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o dwell_v his_o father_n &_o give_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o be_v
any_o real_a and_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o of_o any_o corporal_a and_o real_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sacramental_a conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o which_o sort_n christ_n be_v aswell_o present_a in_o baptism_n as_o the_o same_o eusebius_n plain_o there_o declare_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o but_o of_o this_o author_n be_v speak_v before_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstatiation_n winchester_n emissen_n this_o author_n say_v that_o emissen_n be_v short_o answer_v unto_o and_o so_o be_v he_o if_o a_o man_n care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v as_o hylary_n be_v answer_v and_o cyrill_a but_o else_o there_o can_v no_o short_a or_o long_a answer_n confound_v the_o true_a plain_a testimony_n of_o emissen_n for_o the_o common_a true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o emissen_n have_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o invisible_a priest_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n with_o his_o word_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o aâ—ayne_o repeat_v the_o same_o sanctification_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n wherefore_o as_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o he_o command_v the_o heighte_n of_o heaven_n the_o depenes_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o largeness_n of_o land_n be_v found_v of_o nothing_o by_o like_a power_n in_o spiritual_a sacrament_n where_o virtue_n command_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n serve_v these_o be_v emissenes_n word_n declare_v his_o faith_n plain_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o term_n as_o can_v not_o be_v wrest_v or_o writhe_v who_o speak_v of_o a_o turn_n &_o conversion_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n nor_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n whereby_o he_o shall_v mean_v a_o only_a sacramental_a conversion_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o but_o he_o say_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o truth_n be_v of_o one_o strength_n &_o show_v a_o difference_n from_o a_o figure_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n present_a but_o signify_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o a_o great_a miracle_n this_o emissen_n repress_v man_n carnal_a reason_n and_o socour_v the_o week_n faith_n with_o remembrance_n of_o like_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o time_n by_o emissene_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n present_a as_o emissenes_n word_n be_v but_o in_o figure_n only_o as_o this_o author_n teach_v only_o and_o where_o this_o author_n couple_v together_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o either_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v reprove_v of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n for_o although_o these_o mystery_n be_v both_o great_a and_o man_n regeneration_n in_o baptism_n be_v also_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o great_a marvel_n in_o that_o effect_n yet_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o effect_n also_o for_o in_o baptism_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n only_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o whole_a trinity_n there_o work_v as_o author_n in_o who_o name_n the_o sacrament_n be_v express_o minister_v where_o our_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v spiritual_a but_o not_o our_o body_n indeed_o but_o in_o hope_n only_o that_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v resuscitate_a and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n manhood_n by_o this_o devinite_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v in_o nature_n unite_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o by_o his_o glorify_a flesh_n make_v partaker_n also_o of_o his_o divinity_n which_o mystical_a union_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o our_o glorification_n wherein_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o a_o marvellous_a regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v both_o spiritual_a the_o special_a pledge_n whereof_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o hilary_n say_v of_o perfect_a unity_n and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o glorify_v and_o in_o baptism_n man_n soul_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o blood_n christ_n godhead_n present_v there_o without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n although_o for_o these_o respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o baptism_n be_v great_a yet_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a both_o man_n and_o god_n in_o the_o effectual_a unity_n that_o be_v wrought_v between_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n this_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o perfect_a estate_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o have_v so_o a_o degree_n of_o excelencie_n for_o the_o dignity_n that_o be_v esteem_v in_o every_o end_n and_o perfection_n wherefore_o the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v a_o necessary_a word_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a food_n spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o it_o be_v to_o work_v in_o our_o body_n a_o spiritual_a effect_n not_o only_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o flesh_n and_o yet_o a_o true_a body_n and_o very_a flesh_n and_o it_o be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n manner_n grant_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o true_a teacher_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v also_o spiritual_o spiritual_o which_o be_v by_o have_v christ_n before_o spiritual_o in_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o worthy_o wherefore_o like_v as_o in_o the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a but_o all_o spiritual_a take_v the_o word_n carnal_a as_o it_o signify_v gross_o in_o man_n carnal_a judgement_n so_o where_o the_o receiver_n of_o that_o food_n bring_v carnal_a lust_n or_o desire_n carnal_a fancy_n or_o imagination_n with_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o preciens_fw-fr food_n unworthe_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n for_o they_o judge_v not_o true_o after_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o suffice_v to_o wipe_v out_o that_o this_o author_n have_v speak_v of_o emissen_n against_o the_o truth_n caunterbury_n i_o have_v so_o plain_o answer_v unto_o emissene_n in_o my_o former_a book_n partly_o in_o this_o place_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o book_n that_o he_o that_o read_v over_o those_o two_o place_n shall_v see_v most_o clear_o that_o you_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a many_o of_o word_n here_o in_o vain_a and_o need_v no_o further_o answer_v at_o all_o and_o i_o have_v then_o such_o a_o care_n what_o i_o say_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o emissenus_fw-la own_o mind_n and_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o if_o you_o find_v but_o one_o word_n that_o in_o speech_n sound_v to_o your_o purpose_n you_o stick_v to_o that_o word_n tooth_n and_o nail_n care_v nothing_o what_o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v and_o here_o be_v one_o great_a token_n of_o sleight_n and_o untruth_n to_o be_v note_v in_o you_o that_o you_o write_v diligent_o every_o word_n sleight_n so_o long_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v with_o you_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o very_a place_n
learn_v we_o and_o yet_o these_o say_a word_n limit_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o mystery_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n extend_v further_a than_o the_o supper_n and_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v lively_a membre_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o none_o feed_v nor_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o but_o that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o feed_v they_o of_o he_o than_o they_o be_v his_o true_a membre_n and_o receive_v life_n from_o he_o for_o feed_v of_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v life_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o invisible_a sacrament_n which_o you_o say_v s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr 2._o the_o iij_o book_n for_o he_o call_v there_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o continual_o pray_v for_o either_o corporal_a bread_n and_o meat_n which_o be_v our_o daily_a sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n or_o else_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o invisible_a sacrament_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o which_o sacrament_n god_n word_n be_v daily_o hear_v and_o the_o other_o be_v daily_o see_v and_o if_o by_o the_o invisible_a sacrament_n of_o god_n word_n s._n augustine_n mean_v our_o norishment_n by_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o be_v we_o nourish_v with_o they_o as_o well_o by_o god_n word_n as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o who_o so_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o in_o the_o iij._o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr trust_v he_o not_o much_o hereafter_o for_o he_o do_v utter_o deceive_v you_o for_o s._n augustine_n write_v no_o more_o but_o two_o book_n the_o sermone_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v iij._o of_o ij_o as_o you_o do_v here_o and_o one_o of_o iiij_o as_o you_o do_v before_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v a_o meruailouse_a auditor_n and_o then_o have_v all_o man_n need_v to_o beware_v of_o your_o account_n lest_o you_o deceive_v they_o and_o you_o can_v lay_v the_o fault_n here_o in_o the_o printer_n for_o i_o have_v see_v it_o write_v so_o both_o by_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o secretary_n now_o when_o you_o have_v wrangle_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v at_o length_n you_o confess_v the_o truth_n that_o who_o so_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o only_o good_a man_n be_v membre_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v so_o good_a a_o fruit_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o tree_n necessarelye_o to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o only_o good_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v effectual_o to_o life_n this_o you_o write_v in_o conclusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n marry_o i_o add_v thereto_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o therefore_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o this_o my_o forth_o book_n teach_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v for_o although_o neither_o good_a nor_o evell_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o sacramental_o yet_o the_o good_a feed_v of_o he_o spiritual_o be_v inhabit_v spiritual_o within_o they_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o evell_a man_n neither_o feed_v upon_o he_o corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o from_o who_o he_o be_v both_o the_o say_v way_n absent_a although_o corporal_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eating_n now_o where_o you_o note_v here_o three_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n and_o yet_o but_o two_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n of_o christ_n this_o your_o note_n be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n three_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n one_o spiritual_a only_o a_o other_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a both_o together_o &_o the_o three_o sacramental_a only_o and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v eat_v but_o in_o the_o first_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o you_o true_o teach_v and_o for_o to_o set_v out_o this_o distinction_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o that_o plain_a man_n may_v understand_v it_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v term_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n only_o when_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n also_o there_o be_v a_o other_o eat_v both_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a when_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v eat_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o eat_v be_v sacramental_a only_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o be_v christ_n eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o third_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v without_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sacramental_a eat_n only_o because_o only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o christ_n himself_o after_o the_o two_o first_o manner_n of_o way_n godly_a man_n do_v eat_v who_o feed_v and_o live_v by_o christ_n the_o third_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o neither_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o every_o day_n they_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o 26._o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o presumption_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n unworthe_o shall_v have_v condemnation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 11._o and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o esteme_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o here_o you_o commit_v two_o foul_a fault_n one_o be_v that_o you_o declare_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v that_o you_o add_v to_o s._n paul_n word_n this_o word_n there_o and_o so_o build_v your_o work_n upon_o a_o foundation_n make_v by_o your_o own_o self_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a neither_o good_a man_n nor_o evil_a eat_v but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o very_a forwardness_n and_o mere_a wilfulness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o plain_o &_o repete_v so_o many_o time_n for_o i_o say_v that_o good_a man_n eat_v the_o lord_n body_n spiritual_o to_o their_o eternal_a nourishment_n where_o as_o evil_a man_n eat_v but_o the_o bread_n carnal_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o as_o you_o note_v of_o s._n augustine_n that_o baptism_n be_v very_o well_o call_v health_n 24._o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n call_v life_n as_o in_o which_o god_n gyve_v health_n and_o life_n if_o we_o worthy_o use_v they_o so_o be_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n very_o well_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o in_o the_o ministration_n whereof_o christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o worthy_o receive_v they_o and_o where_o you_o teach_v how_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o man_n without_o diversity_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a uniform_a in_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a you_o bring_v in_o this_o mystical_a matter_n here_o clear_o without_o purpose_n or_o reason_n far_o pass_a the_o capacity_n of_o simple_a reader_n only_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n withal_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v all_o one_o work_n of_o god_n to_o save_v and_o to_o damn_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o gyve_v life_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o love_v to_o elect_v and_o to_o reject_v and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n god_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v one_o without_o diversite_a either_o of_o one_o work_n from_o a_o other_o or_o of_o his_o work_n from_o his_o substance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v all_o one_o work_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n
all_o his_o mystical_a conversation_n here_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o his_o whole_a life_n pertain_v both_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a thus_o teach_v basilius_n how_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ._n s._n hierom_n also_o say_v all_o that_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesu_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n 66._o of_o the_o which_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o heretic_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n hieremian_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesu_n 8._o who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a man_n thus_o agree_v s._n hierom_n with_o the_o other_o before_o rehearse_v that_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v worldly_a pleasure_n eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n because_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o that_o take_v this_o bread_n die_v not_o a_o sinner_n death_n for_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o in_o other_o book_n to_o he_o entitle_v he_o write_v thus_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o soever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o do_v eat_v man_n die_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o drinck_a thou_o have_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n plain_o discuss_v this_o matter_n say_v he_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n 339._o although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n and_o moreover_o s._n augustine_n most_o plain_o resolve_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la 25._o dispute_v against_o two_o kind_n of_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o one_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v christen_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v or_o believe_v because_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v these_o heretic_n all_o such_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o his_o very_a body_n because_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o promise_v not_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n although_o they_o live_v never_o so_o ungodly_a for_o such_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o s._n augustine_n answer_v to_o both_o these_o heresy_n say_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o live_n show_v the_o contrary_a have_v either_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o do_v none_o evil_a or_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o indeed_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n dwell_v so_o in_o christ_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drinck_v my_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o such_o as_o live_v ungodly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o they_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o neither_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v his_o blood_n 26._o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n or_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwyse_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n note_v and_o ponder_v well_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_v which_o nourish_v the_o body_n a_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o nevertheless_o die_v but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n eat_v but_o that_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v by_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v further_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o some_o man_n to_o death_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n to_o death_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drinck_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o with_o his_o tooth_n he_o bite_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o xxuj_o homely_a of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o next_o homely_a follow_v he_o say_v thus_o 27._o this_o day_n our_o sermon_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v to_o eat_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o distribution_n how_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o token_n or_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o if_o he_o cleave_v so_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o he_o this_o therefore_o christ_n
wherein_o it_o enter_v with_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v dwell_v not_o in_o he_o that_o so_o unworthe_o receive_v because_o the_o effect_n of_o dwell_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o receave_v by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o eat_v as_o wicked_a man_n use_v whereby_o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o diverse_a effect_n to_o ensue_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o not_o of_o any_o diversity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v whether_o the_o good_a man_n or_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o will_v here_o encombre_n the_o reader_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o many_o mo_z place_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o reprofe_n of_o this_o author_n purpose_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o way_n not_o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n touch_v s._n augustine_n bucerus_n who_o understand_v s._n augustine_n clear_o contrary_a to_o this_o author_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o that_o the_o say_a bucer_n write_v in_o few_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o great_a work_n he_o send_v abroad_o of_o his_o enarraration_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o his_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o utter_v thus_o quoties_fw-la scribit_fw-la etiam_fw-la judam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la sumsisse_fw-la nemo_fw-la itaque_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la s._n patrum_fw-la dicet_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la absentem_fw-la esse_fw-la bucerus_n the_o sense_n in_o english_a be_v this_o how_o often_o write_v he_o speak_v of_o s._n augustine_n judas_n also_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o self_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n no_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n can_v say_v christ_n to_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n thus_o say_v bucer_n who_o understand_v s._n augustine_n as_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o and_o gather_v thereof_o a_o conclusion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o the_o father_n say_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o by_o bucers_n judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n can_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a catholic_a as_o dissent_v from_o that_o have_v be_v before_o teach_v and_o beleve_v whether_o bucer_n will_v still_o continue_v in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o solemn_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o i_o here_o allege_v i_o can_v tell_v and_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n but_o thus_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o latter_a judgement_n with_o a_o great_a protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v without_o respect_n other_o then_o to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o friend_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n have_v a_o imitation_n of_o a_o elder_a say_n and_o be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n truth_n be_v my_o best_a belove_a and_o the_o church_n most_o regard_v and_o with_o this_o bucer_n close_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o know_v all_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o decolampadius_n can_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o here_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o speak_v of_o bucer_n and_o bring_v forth_o theodoretus_n a_o man_n most_o extol_v by_o this_o author_n 11._o who_o say_v plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n how_o christ_n deliver_v to_o judas_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o declare_v further_a therewith_o in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o this_o author_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n upon_o either_o to_o maintain_v his_o figurative_a speech_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o four_o book_n which_o his_o word_n plain_o impugn_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n have_v first_o this_o sentence_n polluimus_fw-la panem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quando_fw-la indignus_fw-fr accedimus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n &_o sordidi_fw-la mundum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibimus_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la we_o defile_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v unworthy_a to_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v filthy_a drink_n the_o clean_a blood_n thus_o say_v s._n hierome_n who_o say_v man_n filthy_a drink_n the_o clean_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n say_v polluit_fw-la christi_fw-la misteria_fw-la indignus_fw-fr accipiens_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la he_o that_o unworthe_o receave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n defile_v the_o mystery_n can_v any_o word_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o declare_v s._n hieroms_n mind_n how_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n man_n receive_v unworthe_o which_o be_v evell_a man_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n caunterbury_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v join_v a_o plain_a issue_n with_o you_o issue_n that_o i_o neither_o willing_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o search_v of_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v in_o every_o place_n nor_o i_o have_v not_o trust_v my_o man_n or_o friend_n herein_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v do_v overmuch_o but_o i_o have_v diligent_o expend_v and_o weigh_v the_o matter_n myself_o for_o although_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n you_o must_v needs_o trust_v your_o man_n without_o who_o i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v very_o little_a be_v bring_v up_o from_o your_o tender_a age_n in_o other_o kind_n of_o study_n yet_o i_o have_v exercise_v myself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o divinitye_n from_o my_o youth_n whereof_o i_o geve_v most_o hearty_a laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n to_o god_n have_v learn_v now_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o do_v examine_v judge_v and_o write_v all_o such_o weighty_a matter_n myself_o although_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o neither_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o wilful_a that_o i_o will_v refuse_v the_o good_a advice_n counsailie_n and_o admonition_n of_o any_o man_n be_v he_o man_n or_o master_n friend_n or_o foe_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o expend_v my_o whole_a answer_n to_o s._n augustine_n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v i_o trust_v be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o sacrament_n which_o judas_n also_o do_v eat_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o consider_v as_o he_o write_v contra_n maximinun_n not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o therefore_o he_o express_v the_o matter_n by_o judas_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o not_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o evell_a eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v panem_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o as_o you_o fain_o of_o he_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o water_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o be_v all_o one_o not_o alter_v by_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o receavor_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o word_n by_o you_o recite_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o but_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n teach_v most_o plain_o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la and_o i_o have_v not_o so_o far_o overshoot_v myself_o or_o be_v oversene_v that_o i_o will_v have_v atempt_v to_o publish_v this_o matter_n if_o i_o have_v not_o before_o hand_n excuss_v the_o whole_a truth_n therein_o from_o the_o bottom_n but_o because_o i_o myself_o be_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v these_o many_o year_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o papist_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o still_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o own_o will_n and_o because_o also_o i_o be_o desirous_a that_o all_o my_o country_n man_n of_o england_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v no_o small_a cure_n and_o charge_n to_o
presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o i_o trust_v to_o show_v this_o author_n oversee_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o enter_v whereunto_o first_o i_o say_v this_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o that_o assemble_v of_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o true_a matter_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n be_v old_a and_o beleve_v before_o upon_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o be_v in_o that_o counsel_n confess_v not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o article_n such_o as_o touch_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n cessing_n be_v also_o confess_v for_o a_o truth_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o open_a counsel_n special_o discuss_v and_o though_o the_o hardenes_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o parliament_n be_v establish_v of_o that_o and_o other_o article_n have_v be_v repel_v yet_o that_o doctrive_v be_v never_o hitherto_o by_o any_o public_a counsel_n or_o any_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n impair_v that_o i_o have_v hard_a wherefore_o i_o think_v this_o author_n shall_v not_o improve_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v we_o read_v how_o truth_n be_v utter_v by_o balsaam_n and_o caiphas_n also_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o philippense_n that_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o contention_n or_o envy_n so_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o person_n shall_v not_o empayre_v the_o open_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o luther_n in_o deed_n will_v not_o allow_v for_o truth_n impugn_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o mean_v thereby_o as_o this_o author_n do_v to_o empayre_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aniter_fw-la as_o be_v afore_o say_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o which_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v special_a defend_v by_o two_o mean_n wherewith_o to_o avoid_v the_o envious_a name_n of_o papist_n zuinglius_fw-la one_o be_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o good_a christian_a man_n as_o some_o say_v neither_o say_v plain_o write_v to_o luther_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n transubstantiation_n also_o wherefore_o see_v by_o luther_n travail_n who_o favour_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o and_o also_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o certain_a and_o manifest_a it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholqive_n say_v christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v now_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o say_v there_o be_v transubstantiation_n also_o which_o shall_v be_v one_o mean_a of_o purgation_n that_o i_o defend_v not_o transubstantiation_n as_o depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determination_n which_o be_v not_o his_o absolute_o but_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o it_o like_v duns_n or_o gabriel_n to_o write_v in_o it_o who_o say_n this_o author_n use_v for_o his_o pleasure_n an_o other_o defence_n be_v that_o this_o author_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v over_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o bread_n insensible_a with_o many_o other_o term_n that_o he_o add_v shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inward_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o that_o christ_n deliver_v in_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o author_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n which_o consideration_n will_v enforce_v he_o that_o beleve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_a â—ayth_n teach_v to_o assent_v to_o transubstantiation_n not_o as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o truth_n beleve_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o transubstantiation_n how_o this_o author_n will_v impugn_v i_o will_v without_o quarrel_n of_o envious_a word_n consider_v and_o with_o true_a open_n of_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n i_o hear_v this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v once_o rehearse_v more_o serious_o in_o a_o solemn_a and_o open_a audience_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n as_o follow_v of_o one_o that_o erroneous_o maintain_v against_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o that_o this_o author_n call_v now_o the_o catholic_a faith_n caunterbury_n in_o this_o book_n which_o answer_v to_o my_o second_o book_n rather_o with_o taunt_a word_n then_o with_o matter_n i_o will_v answer_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o intent_n and_o not_o contend_v with_o you_o in_o scold_a but_o will_v geve_v you_o place_n therein_o first_o i_o charge_v none_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n but_o that_o be_v well_o worthy_a thereof_o transubstantiation_n for_o i_o charge_v not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o teacher_n not_o the_o learner_n but_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o untrue_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n but_o the_o pope_n darlinge_n who_o faith_n and_o belefe_v hang_v of_o his_o only_a mouth_n and_o i_o call_v it_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o because_o they_o teach_v it_o but_o because_o they_o make_v it_o and_o be_v the_o first_o fynder_n of_o it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v not_o show_v my_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n but_o your_o own_o so_o do_v you_o now_o much_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o word_n say_v you_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o true_a matter_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n be_v old_a here_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n you_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v give_v at_o the_o counsel_n so_o that_o either_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o before_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v before_o a_o nameless_a child_n as_o you_o do_v grant_v until_o the_o holy_a father_n innocent_a the_o thyrd_o which_o beget_v it_o assemble_v a_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o godfather_n to_o name_v the_o child_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o counsel_n define_v the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v for_o authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v they_o none_o nor_o none_o they_o do_v allege_v and_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o .800_o abbotte_n and_o priour_o who_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n own_o child_n of_o he_o create_v and_o beget_v and_o as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o open_a counsel_n england_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n cease_v you_o speak_v here_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n witting_o against_o your_o conscience_n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v enough_o yet_o alive_a can_v testify_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o most_o godly_a live_n learning_n and_o judgement_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o those_o article_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a learned_a man_n repugn_v pass_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o parliament_n see_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o new_o cease_v yet_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorant_a that_o come_v from_o rome_n still_o remain_v and_o overshadow_a so_o this_o realm_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o how_o that_o matter_n be_v enforce_v
nature_n quantity_n without_o substance_n have_v neither_o fill_v nor_o be_v and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o so_o that_o all_o that_o you_o speak_v to_o answer_v that_o matter_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o res_fw-la vacua_fw-la yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n join_v unto_o nature_n there_o shall_v remain_v utter_o nothing_o in_o deed_n for_o substance_n remain_v none_o by_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o without_o substance_n can_v be_v no_o accident_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n therefore_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n together_o either_o you_o must_v recant_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o confess_v that_o nothing_o remain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o grant_n that_o your_o teach_n repugn_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o suffice_v for_o i_o in_o this_o place_n where_o my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n now_o where_o you_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n remain_v by_o this_o word_n form_n you_o swete_o deceive_v yourself_o form_n think_v that_o it_o do_v much_o avaunce_v your_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n understand_v by_o that_o word_n the_o accidence_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n without_o substance_n remain_v misunderstand_v both_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n say_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v in_o form_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o god_n indeed_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o not_o very_a man_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v ii_o substance_n one_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v use_v this_o vocable_n form_n as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v very_a bread_n and_o very_a wine_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n as_o you_o fantasy_n and_o imagine_v and_o you_o after_o this_o sort_n wra_v holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n for_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v lead_v yourself_o crafty_o into_o a_o other_o heinous_a error_n if_o this_o your_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o the_o grant_v of_o one_o substance_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n either_o to_o be_v very_a god_n or_o man_n for_o by_o your_o sentence_n if_o he_o in_o substance_n be_v god_n then_o can_v he_o not_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o any_o other_o as_o you_o say_v and_o like_v as_o you_o do_v err_v in_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n so_o do_v you_o err_v in_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n your_o own_o eye_n nose_n mouth_n and_o finger_n bear_v witness_n against_o you_o of_o your_o wilful_a error_n and_o folly_n for_o what_o man_n be_v live_v which_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n that_o can_v believe_v as_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o every_o sense_n remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v colour_n taste_n savoure_v &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o here_o to_o further_a your_o belefe_v of_o transubstantiation_n you_o do_v exaggerate_v your_o accustom_a absurdity_n of_o impanation_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o if_o every_o man_n that_o beleve_v not_o your_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o impanation_n or_o as_o if_o i_o defend_v the_o say_v impanation_n impanation_n but_o whether_o i_o defend_v any_o such_o fond_a opinion_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o i_o have_v herein_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o papist_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v read_v my_o book_n and_o as_o concern_v natural_a reason_n where_o you_o say_v it_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n well_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v true_a for_o answer_v hereto_o i_o say_v that_o if_o your_o fantastical_a belefe_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n as_o none_o opinion_n can_v be_v more_o erroneous_a and_o fond_a yet_o will_v both_o faith_n and_o reason_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v still_o bread_n fayth_n because_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_o say_v so_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o to_o all_o our_o sense_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o bread_n and_o reason_n can_v not_o discern_v but_o that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v as_o well_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o with_o the_o accident_n and_o that_o rather_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n quantity_n fill_v the_o place_n rather_o than_o substance_n and_o so_o may_v reason_n judge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n still_o and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n and_o no_o bread_n nor_o none_o other_o confusion_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v there_o against_o reason_n and_o as_o touch_v natural_a operation_n in_o the_o handle_n thereof_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o teach_v that_o in_o mutation_n from_o one_o quality_n to_o a_o other_o be_v require_v one_o substance_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o quality_n for_o white_a of_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v make_v black_a nor_o cold_a hot_a but_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v now_o hot_a now_o cold_a now_o black_a now_o white_a as_o cold_a water_n may_v be_v make_v hot_a although_o cold_a in_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v hot_a therefore_o you_o can_v not_o blame_v i_o to_o think_v in_o this_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n that_o swetenes_n of_o itself_o shall_v change_v into_o sowerne_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o no_o substance_n remain_v to_o receive_v this_o mutation_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n ulpian_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v how_o much_o ulpian_n who_o you_o allege_v make_v against_o yourself_o and_o with_o my_o say_n that_o both_o in_o wine_n and_o vinegar_n remain_v substance_n which_o be_v change_v from_o sweet_a to_o sour_a so_o that_o the_o sweet_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o make_v sour_a but_o that_o substance_n which_o before_o be_v sweet_a be_v after_o sour_a and_o therefore_o what_o great_a skill_n you_o have_v in_o cite_v of_o ulpian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n without_o substance_n do_v sour_a and_o wax_n vinegar_n let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_v but_o ulpian_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v a_o other_o sense_n then_o all_o man_n can_v perceive_v but_o i_o will_v not_o discuss_v the_o mind_n of_o ulpian_n because_o i_o be_o no_o lawyer_n lest_o you_o shall_v cast_v the_o proverb_n in_o my_o tooth_n ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la but_o to_o what_o purpose_n you_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o natural_a operation_n and_o the_o extreme_a fondness_n of_o philosopher_n some_o in_o move_v some_o in_o stay_v i_o can_v not_o devise_v except_o it_o be_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o as_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o their_o fond_a opinion_n in_o nature_n make_v themselves_o laugh_v stock_n to_o all_o man_n of_o reason_n so_o shall_v you_o papist_n do_v and_o yet_o so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o pass_v the_o fondness_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o the_o fond_a of_o the_o philosopher_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o have_v clap_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n with_o one_o consent_n as_o a_o opinion_n more_o meet_a for_o frantic_a and_o mad_a man_n then_o for_o man_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o as_o fond_a opinion_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v yet_o be_v there_o none_o that_o so_o far_o err_v in_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o accidence_n may_v stand_v without_o any_o substance_n but_o all_o with_o
signatum_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la and_o where_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o accident_n be_v meat_n without_o substance_n all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v how_o shameful_a a_o shift_n this_o be_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nutriuntur_fw-la omne_fw-la oh_o what_o absurdity_n you_o be_v drive_v unto_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o papistical_a invention_n now_o come_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n of_o who_o in_o my_o book_n be_v thus_o write_v 83._o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o short_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o s._n john_n chrisostom_n write_v thus_o against_o they_o that_o use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n say_v he_o mind_v to_o pluck_v up_o that_o heresy_n by_o the_o root_n use_v wine_n as_o well_o before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v the_o mystery_n as_o after_o at_o his_o table_n without_o mystery_n for_o the_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o sure_o bring_v forth_o no_o water_n but_o wine_n these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n declare_v plain_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a table_n both_o drink_v wine_n and_o give_v wine_n to_o drink_v which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a if_o no_o wine_n have_v remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o s._n chrysostom_n declare_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v monachus_fw-la the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o when_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n say_v he_o do_v still_o remain_v to_o the_o utter_a and_o manifest_a confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v but_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n winchester_n christostome_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o wine_n chrisostâ—m_fw-la as_o cyprian_n do_v before_o against_o those_o that_o offer_v no_o wine_n but_o water_n chrysostom_n say_v thus_o christ_n use_v wine_n and_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o for_o he_o do_v consecrate_v that_o creature_n and_o as_o emissene_n say_v turn_v it_o in_o the_o celebration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o this_o say_n touch_v nothing_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o second_o say_v of_o chrisostom_n which_o i_o never_o read_v but_o in_o peter_n martyr_n book_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o print_v touch_v this_o author_n doctrine_n much_o if_o the_o bread_n by_o consecration_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n now_o consider_v reader_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o chrysostom_n here_o mean_v a_o effectual_a name_n to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a as_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o public_a approve_a work_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o to_o teach_v then_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n of_o like_a effect_n to_o take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o change_n in_o substance_n thereof_o or_o if_o the_o author_n will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n chrysostom_n understand_v the_o bare_a name_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v without_o reprofe_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o after_o this_o author_n mind_n call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o by_o this_o author_n allege_v here_o percase_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o reason_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o as_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o epistle_n not_o publish_v by_o credit_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v so_o cyprian_n that_o be_v old_a than_o he_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v which_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o other_o work_n by_o public_a credit_n set_v abroad_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v now_o the_o word_n nature_n signify_v both_o the_o substance_n signification_n and_o also_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o substance_n therefore_o after_o cyprian_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v but_o yet_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v not_o change_v but_o in_o the_o accidence_n remain_v without_o illusion_n by_o which_o diverse_a signification_n and_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n both_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n if_o this_o be_v his_o say_n may_v be_v accord_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrariete_n in_o letter_n agree_v nevertheless_o in_o sense_n between_o themselves_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n add_v to_o this_o how_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n next_o follow_v this_o sentence_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o purpose_n leave_v she_o out_o do_v both_o confound_v this_o author_n enterprise_n and_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o word_n be_v these_o and_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o shall_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o caunterbury_n the_o first_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n by_o i_o allege_v you_o say_v touch_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o you_o rehearse_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o chrisostomes_n word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n use_v wine_n but_o also_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o how_o can_v then_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_a except_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_a after_o it_o be_v drunken_a now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o chrysostom_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o bread_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o be_v present_a or_o crucify_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o do_v clear_o deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v nor_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v that_o common_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o high_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n name_n which_o to_o we_o it_o represent_v as_o you_o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o surname_n when_o we_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n since_o which_o time_n we_o have_v so_o common_o be_v use_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n you_o of_o winchester_n and_o i_o of_o caunterbury_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o your_o name_n be_v gardyner_n and_o my_o cranmer_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n have_v not_o forget_v our_o own_o base_a estate_n that_o once_o we_o be_v simple_a squire_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v neither_o of_o we_o wrong_v that_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o by_o our_o right_a name_n no_o more_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o bread_n although_o it_o have_v also_o a_o high_a name_n of_o dignity_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n so_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o we_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v figure_n of_o bishop_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n before_o man_n then_o that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n diligent_o feed_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a pasture_n of_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o where_o you_o allege_v cyprian_n cyprian_n to_o avoid_v thereby_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o epistle_n by_o i_o cite_v you_o take_v cyprian_n clear_o amiss_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v hereafter_o in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n whereunto_o for_o to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o repeting_n i_o refer_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n unto_o which_o my_o answer_n there_o healp_v much_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v here_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n nature_n signify_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o the_o propriety_n for_o in_o cyprian_a
now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o there_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o be_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o both_o those_o nature_n remain_v in_o christ_n even_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o nature_n must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n as_o simon_n menander_n martion_n valentinus_n basilides_n cerdon_n manes_n eutiche_n manichaeus_n apolinaris_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o like_a sort_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o a_o very_a man_n although_o in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o all_o other_o operation_n of_o man_n to_o man_n judgement_n he_o appear_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n other_o there_o be_v as_o artemon_n theodorus_n sabellius_n paulus_n samasathenus_fw-la marcellus_n photinus_n nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n but_o not_o very_a god_n although_o in_o geve_v the_o blind_a their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a their_o speech_n the_o deaf_a their_o hear_n in_o heal_v sudden_o with_o his_o word_n all_o disease_n in_o raise_v to_o life_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v god_n yet_o other_o there_o be_v which_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a in_o those_o two_o matter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o not_o both_o at_o one_o tyme._n for_o before_o his_o incarnation_n say_v they_o he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o cease_v from_o his_o godhead_n and_o become_v a_o man_n only_o and_o not_o god_n until_o his_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n and_o then_o say_v they_o he_o leave_v his_o manhood_n and_o be_v only_a god_n again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o against_o these_o vain_a heresy_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hold_v and_o beleve_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n leave_v not_o his_o divine_a nature_n '_o but_o remain_v still_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o be_v still_o both_o perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n hereof_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n give_v two_o example_n one_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o body_n and_o each_o of_o these_o two_o part_n remain_v in_o man_n at_o one_o tyme._n so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o body_n nor_o soul_n perish_v thereby_o but_o thereof_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n have_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o perfect_a body_n remain_v in_o he_o both_o at_o one_o tyme._n the_o other_o example_n which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a snpper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o consist_v say_v they_o of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v there_o but_o remain_v there_o still_o and_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a corporal_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o with_o his_o humanity_n let_v now_o the_o papist_n avaunt_v themselves_o of_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n before_o rehearse_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a author_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n here_o recite_v i_o shall_v also_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o winchester_n in_o the_o 26._o leaf_n this_o author_n bring_v forth_o two_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustinus_n which_o when_o this_o author_n write_v it_o be_v like_a he_o neither_o thought_n of_o the_o three_o or_o first_o book_n of_o this_o work_n for_o these_o two_o say_n declare_v most_o evident_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o figure_n only_o in_o the_o first_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o how_o faith_n show_v i_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o whatsoever_o faith_n show_v be_v a_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n but_o as_o emissene_n write_v by_o conversion_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n write_v it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o second_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n how_o can_v it_o with_o more_o plain_a word_n be_v write_v then_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n calling_z the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o it_o be_v true_o there_o and_o in_o deed_n there_o which_o be_v real_o there_o as_o for_o there_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o there_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o but_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v absent_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a speech_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o as_o the_o author_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v his_o privy_a nip_n by_o the_o way_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o whereof_o it_o consist_v so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o s._n augustine_n mind_n according_a whereunto_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n from_o whence_o this_o author_n take_v this_o say_n also_o these_o word_n follow_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v we_o honour_v thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o we_o do_v not_o likewise_o esteem_v these_o two_o kind_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o consecration_n decree_n for_o we_o must_v faithful_o confess_v before_o the_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nature_n form_v and_o after_o consecration_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n have_v which_o in_o deed_n i_o have_v not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o like_a sense_n in_o other_o place_n and_o for_o honour_v of_o the_o invisible_a heavenly_a thing_n there_o which_o declare_v the_o side_n and_o real_a presence_n s._n augustine_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catâ—chisandis_fw-fr rudibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o adoration_n this_o may_v be_v notable_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o this_o author_n conclude_v himself_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o own_o collection_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n which_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o word_n note_v s._n augustine_n that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n
if_o you_o deny_v you_o know_v who_o spirit_n yond_o have_v but_o your_o trust_n be_v altogether_o in_o obscure_a speech_n wherewith_o you_o trust_v so_o to_o darken_v the_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v understand_v it_o lest_o that_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o they_o must_v needs_o perceive_v your_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o when_o you_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o be_v clear_o without_o purpose_n but_o when_o you_o promise_v i_o say_v now_o at_o length_n to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n your_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o s._n chrisostoms_n mind_n for_o he_o make_v not_o his_o resemblance_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v only_o to_o show_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o accident_n which_o you_o call_v the_o property_n but_o to_o show_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v here_o in_o earth_n his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n remain_v every_o of_o they_o with_o his_o natural_a property_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v a_o nature_n single_a without_o composition_n without_o conversion_n invisible_a immortal_a incircumscriptible_a incomprehensible_a and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o be_v chrisostomes_n own_o word_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v a_o feeble_a nature_n subject_n to_o hunger_n thirst_n weep_v fear_n sweat_v and_o such_o passion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o bread_n after_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o remain_v in_o his_o substance_n that_o it_o have_v before_o and_o likewise_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o very_a true_a substance_n whereof_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n for_o else_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v not_o how_o can_v chrysostom_n bring_v it_o for_o a_o resemblance_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n remain_v with_o his_o divinity_n marry_o this_o that_o you_o say_v have_v be_v a_o gay_a lesson_n for_o the_o manichee_n to_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v bread_n by_o all_o the_o accident_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n that_o then_o by_o this_o similitude_n they_o may_v say_v likewise_o that_o christ_n appear_v a_o man_n by_o all_o the_o accidence_n and_o property_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o author_n your_o vain_a comment_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o to_o call_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n except_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accidence_n thereof_o now_o follow_v gelasius_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n hereunto_o accord_v also_o gelasius_n write_v against_o eutiche_n and_o nestorius_n nestorium_n of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o god_n and_o the_o other_o affirm_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o man_n but_o against_o these_o two_o heinous_a heresy_n gelasius_n prove_v by_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o after_o his_o incarnation_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o well_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n with_o their_o natural_a property_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n hereof_o he_o bring_v two_o example_n the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n &_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n remain_v both_o together_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o natural_a property_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o still_o note_v well_o these_o word_n against_o all_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n that_o gelasius_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v there_o still_o as_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o remain_v still_o perfect_a god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o winchester_n gelasius_n now_o follow_v to_o answer_v to_o gelasius_n who_o abhor_v both_o the_o herese_n of_o eutiche_n and_o nestorius_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o eutichian_o forget_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o their_o error_n in_o extremity_n in_o the_o one_o side_n the_o extreme_a error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o yet_o principal_o intend_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o eutichian_o with_o who_o he_o be_v special_o trouble_v these_o two_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v they_o wherein_o i_o will_v write_v what_o uigilius_n say_v inter_fw-la nestorij_fw-la ergo_fw-la quondam_a ecclesiae_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n non_fw-la testoris_fw-la se_fw-la dissipatoris_fw-la non_fw-la pastoris_fw-la sed_fw-la praedatoris_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la dogma_fw-la &_o eutichetis_n ne_fw-la foriam_fw-la &_o detestabilem_fw-la sectam_fw-la ita_fw-la serpentinae_fw-la grassationis_fw-la seize_v calliditas_fw-la temperavit_fw-la ut_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sine_fw-la utriusque_fw-la periculo_fw-la plerique_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la dum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nestorij_fw-la per_fw-la fidiam_fw-la damnat_fw-la eutichetis_n puratur_fw-la errori_fw-la succumbere_fw-la rursum_fw-la dum_fw-la eutichianae_fw-la haeresis_fw-la impietatem_fw-la destruit_fw-la nestorij_fw-la arguitur_fw-la dogma_fw-la erigere_fw-la these_o be_v uigilius_n word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a between_o the_o abominable_a teach_n of_o nestorius_n sometime_o not_o ruler_n but_o waster_n not_o pastor_n but_o pray_v searcher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a sect_n of_o eutiche_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n spoil_v so_o facion_v itself_o that_o man_n can_v not_o avoid_v any_o of_o the_o secret_n without_o danger_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o while_o any_o man_n condemn_v the_o falseness_n of_o nestorian_a he_o may_v be_v think_v fall_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutichian_a and_o while_o he_o destroy_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o eutichian_a and_o while_o be_v destroy_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o eutichian_o heresy_n he_o may_v be_v challenge_v to_o relieve_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o nestorian_a this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o uigilius_n by_o which_o appear_v how_o these_o heresy_n be_v both_o subtle_a convey_v without_o so_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o this_o author_n either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o of_o purpose_n feign_v as_o though_o the_o nestorian_a shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o god_n and_o the_o eutichian_a clean_o contrary_n very_a god_n but_o not_o man_n for_o if_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v such_o uigilius_n have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o he_o note_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o speak_v against_o the_o one_o but_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o nestorian_n say_v may_v imply_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o will_v two_o distinct_a different_a nature_n to_o make_v also_o two_o distinct_a person_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v two_o christ_n the_o one_o only_a man_n and_o the_o other_o only_a god_n so_o as_o by_o their_o teach_n god_n be_v neither_o incarnate_a nor_o as_o gregory_n nazianzene_n say_v man_n deitate_fw-la for_o so_o he_o be_v term_v to_o say_v the_o eutichian_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v reason_v against_o the_o nestorian_n become_v heretic_n themselves_n and_o because_o we_o confess_v true_o by_o faith_n but_o one_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n the_o eutichian_o say_v although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n before_o the_o adunation_n two_o nature_n yet_o after_o the_o adunation_n in_o that_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v after_o their_o fancy_n transfuse_v and_o so_o confound_v whereupon_o by_o implication_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v the_o nature_n of_o humanity_n not_o to_o remain_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o adunation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n gelasius_n detest_a both_o eutiche_n and_o nestorius_n in_o his_o process_n utter_v a_o catholic_a meaning_n against_o they_o both_o but_o he_o direct_v special_a argument_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o man_n &_o
the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chief_o against_o the_o eutichian_o to_o prove_v that_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o adunation_n be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o two_o different_a nature_n to_o constitute_v one_o person_n the_o same_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o their_o property_n and_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la which_o signify_v different_a and_o yet_o in_o that_o not_o to_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la in_o person_n which_o alius_fw-la and_o alius_fw-la in_o person_n the_o eutichian_o abhor_v and_o catholique_o for_o so_o much_o against_o the_o nestorian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o two_o nature_n will_v have_v two_o person_n and_o because_o those_o nestorian_n fancy_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n patible_a to_o suffer_v all_o apart_o therefore_o they_o deny_v christ_n conceyve_v god_n or_o bear_v god_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o which_o part_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deipara_fw-mi god_n mother_n which_o the_o nestorian_n delude_v by_o a_o exposition_n grant_v she_o may_v so_o be_v call_v because_o her_o son_n they_o say_v be_v afterward_o god_n and_o so_o she_o may_v be_v call_v god_n mother_n as_o a_o other_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n mother_n if_o her_o son_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o although_o he_o depart_v no_o bishop_n from_o she_o and_o hereof_o i_o write_v thus_o much_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o gelasius_n by_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o man_n go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o godhead_n remain_v in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o nestorian_a say_v the_o godhead_n be_v a_o accession_n to_o christ_n afterward_o by_o merit_n and_o therefore_o with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o remain_v when_o they_o esteem_v christ_n nature_n in_o his_o conception_n singular_a and_o only_a by_o god_n power_n conceyve_v but_o only_a man_n and_o again_o the_o eutichian_a so_o affirm_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o adunation_n as_o gelasius_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o prove_v that_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remain_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o prove_v the_o remain_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o eutichian_o be_v by_o implication_n rather_o deny_v nestorius_n divide_v god_n and_o man_n and_o grant_v always_o both_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n continual_o but_o as_o two_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n dwell_v within_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o as_o christ_n man_n increase_v so_o christ_n god_n dignify_v he_o and_o so_o divide_v one_o christ_n into_o two_o person_n because_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n so_o different_a which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o destroy_v thereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o eutichian_o affirm_v catholique_o to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n do_v pernicious_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n account_v by_o implication_n the_o human_a nature_n transfuse_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o confound_v and_o to_o show_v the_o narrow_a passage_n uigilius_n speak_v of_o cirillus_n a_o catholic_a author_n because_o write_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o express_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n nature_n nature_n signifi_n the_o whole_a of_o any_o one_o constitution_n which_o more_o proper_o the_o word_n person_n do_v express_v personne_n the_o eutichian_o will_v by_o that_o word_n after_o gather_v that_o he_o favour_v their_o part_n so_o take_v the_o word_n at_o a_o vantage_n and_o because_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n use_v the_o word_n subsistence_n to_o signify_v substance_n subsistence_n and_o therefore_o say_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o subsistence_n mean_v the_o divine_a substance_n and_o human_a substance_n substance_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n subsistence_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o person_n that_o as_o to_o say_v hipostasie_n there_o be_v that_o of_o that_o word_n froward_o understand_v will_v gather_v he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o nestorian_n heresy_n that_o he_o impugn_a such_o captiousnes_n be_v there_o in_o word_n when_o arrogant_a man_n care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o maintain_v their_o error_n these_o be_v both_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o yet_o subtle_a and_o each_o have_v a_o marvellous_a pretence_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o as_o be_v now_o pretend_a against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o either_o part_n abuse_v many_o scripture_n and_o have_v notable_a appearance_n for_o that_o they_o say_v so_o as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o well_o exercise_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v easy_o circumvent_v nestorius_n be_v the_o great_a archebishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o who_o cirill_n that_o condemn_v his_o heresy_n write_v that_o see_v he_o sclander_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o heresy_n he_o must_v resist_v he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o father_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n above_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a i_o but_o nestorius_n as_o appear_v although_o he_o use_v it_o ilfavordly_a have_v much_o learning_n and_o cloak_v his_o heresy_n crafty_o deny_v the_o gross_a matter_n that_o they_o impute_v to_o he_o to_o teach_v two_o christ_n and_o other_o specialty_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o yet_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cyrill_n and_o profess_v his_o own_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o term_n can_v not_o hide_v his_o heresy_n so_o but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o contain_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o therefore_o a_o admonish_a be_v give_v by_o a_o catholic_a writer_n believe_v not_o nestorius_n though_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v but_o one_o christ._n if_o one_o shall_v hear_v ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o these_o sect_n i_o answer_v this_o knowledge_n shall_v general_o serve_v to_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v an_o other_o special_a service_n be_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n either_o do_v not_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o heresy_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o misreport_v they_o of_o purpose_n and_o the_o argue_v of_o gelasius_n in_o this_o matter_n well_o open_v shall_v geve_v light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o against_o the_o eutichian_o use_v two_o argument_n of_o example_n one_o of_o the_o two_o different_a nature_n to_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o eutichian_o defame_v that_o conjunction_n with_o remain_n of_o two_o different_a nature_n and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d double_a nature_n and_o gelasius_n to_o enconter_v that_o term_n say_v they_o will_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n reserve_v not_o one_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ._n and_o if_o two_o different_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v soul_n and_o body_n make_v but_o one_o man_n why_o not_o so_o in_o christ_n for_o where_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v to_o show_v gelasius_n say_v then_o diverse_a quality_n in_o the_o same_o man_n &_o not_o to_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o two_o man_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o show_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o scruple_n to_o grant_v two_o different_a nature_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o propriety_n for_o fear_v that_o every_o diverse_a nature_n shall_v make_v a_o diverse_a person_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n divide_v the_o unity_n conclude_v that_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v but_o both_o the_o nature_n different_a remain_v in_o their_o property_n carnal_a imagination_n trouble_v the_o eutichian_o to_o have_v one_o person_n of_o two_o such_o different_a nature_n remain_v in_o their_o property_n which_o the_o nestorian_n releve_v with_o devise_n of_o two_o person_n and_o the_o eutichian_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n then_o come_v gelasius_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o example_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o note_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a mystery_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o sense_n his_o word_n must_v needs_o have_v because_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o principal_a mystery_n and_o as_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v the_o image_n and_o
whereas_o god_n work_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n never_o shed_v but_o this_o author_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n pour_v to_o serve_v in_o free_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o improve_v transubstantiation_n mean_v the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o conceave_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n thus_o term_v shall_v fancy_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n to_o be_v like_o a_o sop_n whereupon_o liquor_n be_v pour_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o depravation_n as_o thou_o reader_n by_o consideration_n of_o cyprian_n word_n and_o meaning_n may_v perceive_v which_o cyprian_n have_v show_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o make_v by_o change_n then_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n celestial_a and_o earthly_a resemble_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o sense_n that_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n hide_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n visible_a be_v also_o the_o divine_a nature_n hide_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n where_o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n present_v his_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v use_v the_o verb_n infundit_fw-la in_o latin_a by_o which_o word_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o liquidde_a substance_n to_o be_v pour_v as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n english_v it_o signify_v a_o successive_a operation_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v scan_v it_o as_o this_o author_n will_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o term_n whereunto_o without_o leave_v the_o one_o by_o motion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a nature_n no_o local_a motion_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n not_o leave_v his_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n which_o infution_n in_o some_o part_n resemble_v but_o man_n word_n can_v not_o express_v god_n divine_a operation_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o first_o word_n of_o cyprian_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v by_o mutation_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o than_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v use_v our_o repair_n to_o it_o and_o frame_v our_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o esteem_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n by_o example_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o christ_n person_n show_v christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n present_a in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o which_o divinity_n there_o be_v special_a mention_n against_o such_o which_o fancy_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o such_o other_o deny_v thereby_o the_o persite_a unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n do_v special_o condemn_v as_o other_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n old_a special_o prevent_v with_o distinct_a writing_n against_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n not_o content_a to_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o mutation_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v after_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o christ_n divinity_n not_o concern_v that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o further_o open_v it_o and_o so_o utter_o condemn_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_o cyprian_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o there_o be_v present_a the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o godhead_n true_o which_o devotion_n shall_v knowledge_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n neither_o in_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o inward_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_o substance_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a direct_a understanding_n not_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o this_o author_n of_o his_o imagination_n devise_v who_o use_v the_o word_n spiritual_a as_o a_o stop_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_a teach_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o clear_o without_o learning_n compare_v with_o this_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o the_o resemblance_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v use_v only_o to_o blind_a the_o rude_a reader_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o shift_n of_o talk_n to_o wind_v out_o of_o that_o matter_n that_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o as_o evil_a debtor_n shake_v of_o their_o creditor_n with_o a_o bye_n communication_n so_o this_o author_n convey_v himself_o away_o at_o a_o back_n door_n by_o water_n not_o do_v first_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o answer_v so_o as_o he_o will_v avoid_v cyprian_n direct_o by_o land_n caunterbury_n where_o in_o my_o former_a book_n i_o find_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o cyprian_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o little_a fault_n to_o allege_v those_o word_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o example_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v which_o shall_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v change_v which_o change_n be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o example_n show_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o humanity_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a although_o it_o be_v inseparabe_o annex_v unto_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v not_o once_o touch_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n by_o i_o teach_v but_o cyprian_n in_o that_o place_n quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v as_o well_o your_o real_a presence_n as_o your_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n as_o hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o take_v your_o self_n to_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o english_a this_o verb_n infundo_fw-la where_o as_o every_o grammarian_n can_v tell_v the_o signification_n of_o fundo_n effundo_fw-la and_o infundo_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v so_o dainty_a a_o stomach_n that_o you_o can_v brook_v no_o meat_n but_o of_o your_o own_o dress_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o dress_v of_o other_o yea_o you_o have_v rather_o eat_v it_o raw_a then_o to_o take_v it_o of_o a_o other_o man_n dress_n and_o so_o much_o mislike_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n do_v that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v at_o it_o pour_v no_o english_a can_v please_v you_o to_o this_o word_n infundo_fw-la but_o latin_a english_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o that_o be_v such_o english_a as_o no_o english_a man_n can_v understand_v nor_o latin_a man_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v english_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n consider_v the_o great_a weighty_a cause_n why_o not_o english_a can_v please_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o ignorance_n pour_v either_o of_o the_o speech_n or_o of_o god_n pour_v say_v he_o make_v a_o successive_a work_n so_o do_v infusion_n say_v i_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o unfit_a a_o term_n as_o pour_v but_o god_n work_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n so_o be_v his_o pour_v say_v i_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v even_o aswell_o as_o his_o infusion_n all_o man_n work_n be_v do_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n for_o a_o carpenter_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n in_o a_o day_n but_o god_n in_o one_o moment_n can_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o god_n work_v without_o delay_n of_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o in_o we_o require_v leisure_n and_o tyme._n and_o yet_o god_n have_v temper_v his_o speech_n so_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o we_o or_o else_o can_v we_o speak_v here_o and_o learn_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o say_v infusion_n or_o pour_v
though_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o imagine_v that_o which_o by_o force_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n have_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n compare_v with_o this_o what_o this_o author_n write_v in_o his_o nine_o difference_n in_o the_o 47._o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o report_n and_o how_o this_o author_n agree_v with_o himself_o caunterbury_n i_o suspect_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n so_o much_o but_o that_o he_o can_v perceive_v how_o undirect_o you_o answer_v to_o this_o three_o absurdity_n and_o be_v loath_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v no_o little_a confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o see_v you_o papist_n vary_v so_o much_o among_o yourselves_o and_o you_o alone_o to_o divise_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v uncertain_a yourself_o what_o you_o may_v say_v they_o say_v also_o with_o one_o accord_n save_v only_a smith_n &_o you_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_a and_o sensible_a with_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v his_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v his_o softness_n to_o be_v feel_v his_o quantity_n to_o be_v extend_v and_o to_o be_v local_a in_o place_n with_o his_o other_o accident_n so_o that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o accident_n from_o the_o sacrament_n smith_n say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o not_o natural_o as_o you_o say_v but_o against_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o quality_n and_o accident_n smyth_n you_o dare_v neither_o add_v they_o nor_o draw_v they_o away_o be_v uncertayve_a whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o no_o and_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n or_o no._n but_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o jest_v and_o rail_v to_o you_o which_o for_o lack_n of_o answer_n be_v glad_a to_o shift_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o jest_v and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o term_n without_o the_o book_n and_o at_o my_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o substance_n without_o accident_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n for_o i_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o therein_o then_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o papist_n before_o to_o term_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o term_v this_o matter_n so_o upon_o the_o papistical_a book_n as_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n devise_v or_o dream_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n write_v before_o their_o tyme._n and_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o present_a who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v be_v present_a as_o well_o with_o the_o substance_n as_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o full_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o where_o you_o allege_v the_o disagree_a of_o i_o with_o myself_o if_o you_o will_v have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o school_n author_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disagrement_n in_o my_o say_n at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 47._o leaf_n but_o yet_o those_o accident_n say_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o vary_v one_o mite_n from_o my_o other_o say_n but_o ignorance_n in_o you_o think_v a_o difference_n where_o none_o be_v at_o all_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o absurdity_n four_o they_o say_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v have_v no_o substance_n there_o to_o fill_v that_o place_n and_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v vacuum_n which_o nature_n utter_o abhor_v winchester_n this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o find_v so_o many_o absurdity_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o where_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v quantity_n account_v the_o place_n void_a for_o want_v of_o substance_n as_o though_o in_o consideration_n of_o common_a natural_a thing_n several_o as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n that_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o not_o rather_o quantity_n although_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o quantity_n without_o substance_n and_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o by_o miracle_n there_o want_v a_o substance_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o absurdity_n and_o be_v such_o a_o vacuum_n as_o nature_n plain_o endure_v caunterbury_n a_o lithe_a author_n that_o write_v what_o vacuum_n be_v account_v a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o a_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n in_o it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o emty_a so_o that_o my_o say_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o ignorance_n but_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o write_v in_o that_o matter_n where_o as_o your_o say_n that_o quantity_n alone_o fill_v place_n without_o substance_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n bare_a imagination_n and_o if_o quantity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o substance_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o no_o ancient_a writer_n in_o no_o place_n of_o their_o book_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o miracle_n but_o yourself_o grant_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n and_o wrought_v only_o by_o miracle_n that_o quantity_n occupi_v a_o place_n alone_o without_o substance_n which_o absurdity_n follow_v not_o of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o your_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n now_o to_o the_o five_o absurdity_n five_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o accident_n when_o the_o bread_n moul_v or_o be_v turn_v into_o worm_n or_o when_o the_o wine_n sour_v winchester_n true_a beleve_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n whatsoever_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o experience_n in_o nature_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o christ_n work_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o a_o most_o certain_a faith_n what_o mould_v in_o bread_n or_o sour_v in_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o so_o assure_v or_o whereon_o worm_n engender_v it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o agree_v on_o among_o man_n the_o learned_a lawyer_n ulpian_n write_v as_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v that_o wine_n and_o vinegar_n have_v in_o manner_n one_o substance_n so_o as_o when_o wine_n sour_v and_o be_v vinegar_n in_o manner_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o who_o it_o be_v think_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o the_o accident_n only_o sour_a and_o if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o alter_v not_o but_o as_o a_o new_a form_n come_v take_v a_o new_a name_n fancy_v that_o as_o one_o wave_n in_o the_o water_n thrust_v away_o a_o other_o so_o do_v one_o form_n a_o other_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o conclusion_n all_o alteration_n to_o be_v in_o accident_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o accident_n to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o new_a accident_n the_o same_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la be_v as_o it_o be_v substantia_fw-la that_o alter_v not_o and_o this_o i_o write_v that_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o title_n to_o this_o author_n certainty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o he_o make_v it_o among_o man_n have_v be_v marvellous_a fancy_n in_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o therefore_o to_o our_o certain_a faith_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v wrong_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o affirm_v worm_n to_o be_v engender_v of_o accident_n but_o when_o the_o worm_n be_v engender_v we_o grant_v the_o worm_n to_o be_v and_o will_v rather_o say_v whereof_o they_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v then_o to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o accident_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o as_o entreat_v those_o chance_n and_o accident_n do_v not_o induce_v that_o
accept_v and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o kèepe_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o accord_v thereunto_o preach_v beleve_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o author_n utter_a many_o word_n at_o large_a beside_o scripture_n and_o against_o scripture_n to_o deprave_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a word_n and_o true_a confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o issue_n will_v i_o join_v with_o he_o which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o few_o good_a word_n of_o the_o author_n which_o word_n i_o say_v confound_v the_o rest_n issue_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n one_o in_o that_o the_o author_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la touch_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o in_o that_o the_o author_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v holy_a council_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n confess_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n upon_o these_o two_o confession_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o whole_a enterprise_n of_o this_o five_o book_n to_o be_v overthrow_v caunterbury_n 3_o my_o five_o book_n have_v so_o full_o &_o so_o plain_o set_v out_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o to_o look_v over_o my_o book_n again_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v you_o full_o answer_v before_o hand_n yet_o will_v i_o here_o and_o there_o add_v some_o note_n that_o your_o ignorance_n and_o craft_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o far_o you_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o more_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o untrue_a doctrine_n feign_v only_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o error_n here_o utter_v body_n a_o other_o be_v that_o you_o cast_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o death_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n continue_v not_o long_o nor_o be_v make_v never_o but_o once_o where_o as_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n continue_v ever_o in_o substance_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o before_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n as_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a make_v by_o he_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o that_o effect_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n that_o by_o it_o be_v accept_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n and_o thanks_n geve_v now_o before_o i_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o issue_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n which_o when_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v true_o between_o us._n my_o book_n contain_v thus_o the_o five_o book_n the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v against_o christ_n mass_n and_o yet_o universal_o use_v through_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o who_o they_o listen_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n the_o papistical_a priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o never_o creature_n make_v but_o christ_n alone_o neither_o he_o make_v the_o same_o any_o more_o time_n than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v law_n although_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n offer_v many_o time_n at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n once_o yet_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o many_o time_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v many_o time_n have_v dye_v but_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n must_v die_v once_o so_o be_v christ_n offer_v once_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o furthermore_o s._n paul_n say_v 10._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n although_o they_o be_v continual_o offer_v from_o year_n to_o year_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v man_n perfect_a for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o have_v quiet_v man_n conscience_n by_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v and_o no_o more_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o christ_n with_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v put_v their_o sin_n clean_o out_o of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v 7._o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o live_v not_o long_o and_o so_o the_o priesthode_n go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o christ_n live_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthode_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o man_n else_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v holy_a innocent_a with_o out_o spot_n separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o exalt_v up_o above_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v as_o aaron_n priest_n do_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o here_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n s._n paul_n have_v plain_o and_o full_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a priesthode_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o christ_n offer_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n sheep_n and_o goat_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o he_o go_v not_o into_o a_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o his_o eternal_a father_n dwell_v and_o before_o he_o he_o make_v continual_a supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v tear_v for_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o liberal_a charity_n he_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o renew_v it_o every_o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v and_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n or_o profit_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o that_o offer_v they_o and_o offer_v not_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a for_o evermore_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n
be_v baptize_v for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v it_o avayl_v nothing_o so_o ought_v not_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o other_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dry_a or_o hungry_a he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n ease_v if_o a_o other_o man_n drink_v or_o eat_v for_o he_o or_o if_o a_o man_n be_v all_o befiled_a it_o help_v he_o nothing_o a_o other_o man_n to_o bewashed_a for_o he_o so_o avayl_v it_o nothing_o to_o a_o man_n if_o a_o other_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o he_o or_o be_v refresh_v for_o he_o with_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n peter_n 26._o let_v every_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n christ._n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n take_v and_o care_n and_o further_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v baptize_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o will_v live_v himself_o by_o christ_n must_v by_o himself_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o brief_o to_o conclude_v he_o that_o think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o must_v also_o come_v to_o his_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n himself_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o his_o vocation_n himself_o least_o if_o he_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o man_n to_o do_v they_o for_o he_o the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a right_n claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o man_n therefore_o christ_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lie_v man_n and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o he_o all_o alone_a and_o distribute_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o he_o like_v christ_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o in_o the_o ministration_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v minister_v and_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o other_o and_o other_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o very_a supper_n itself_o be_v by_o christ_n institute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o other_o man_n but_o by_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o that_o will_v due_o ask_v it_o as_o in_o a_o princess_n house_n the_o officer_n and_o minister_n prepare_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o other_o aswell_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o drink_n so_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n prepare_v the_o lord_n supper_n read_v the_o gospel_n and_o rehearse_v christ_n word_n but_o all_o the_o people_n say_v thereto_o amen_n all_o remember_v christ_n death_n all_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n all_o repent_v and_o offer_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n to_o christ_n all_o take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n and_o this_o nothing_o diminish_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthode_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o advaunce_v and_o high_o commend_v their_o ministration_n for_o if_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v love_v honour_a and_o esteem_v that_o be_v the_o king_n chauncelour_n judge_n officer_n and_o minister_n in_o temporal_a matter_n how_o much_o than_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v to_o they_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n papist_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v plain_o enough_o set_v forth_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v declare_v also_o the_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n christian_a people_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o have_v deceive_v many_o a_o simple_a man_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n which_o they_o do_v cite_v for_o their_o purpose_n make_v quite_o and_o clean_o against_o they_o 5._o for_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o speak_v not_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o old_a which_o as_o he_o say_v offer_v calf_n and_o goat_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o priest_n that_o by_o their_o offerynge_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n which_o only_o by_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o popish_a priest_n that_o apply_v this_o text_n unto_o themselves_o do_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v and_o as_o little_a serve_v for_o the_o papist_n purpose_v the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 1_o that_o every_o where_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o of_o any_o oblation_n propitiatory_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o offer_v unto_o god_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mind_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_v prophesy_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o be_v the_o god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o with_o pure_a faith_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o author_n author_n which_o as_o they_o say_v call_v the_o mass_n or_o holy_a communion_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o those_o author_n be_v answer_v unto_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n that_o they_o call_v it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o cause_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n as_o s._n augustin_n declare_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 5._o before_o rehearse_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 141._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconun_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v that_o which_o man_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o who_o all_o the_o school_n author_n take_v their_o occasion_n to_o write_v judge_v true_o in_o this_o point_n 12._o say_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bishop_n 17._o which_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o make_v we_o clean_o and_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o now_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o open_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o also_o
be_v note_v by_o cyril_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vinificum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v only_o say_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thankesgeve_a can_v be_v say_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o his_o supper_n as_o may_v at_o more_o length_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v think_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n sufficient_a to_o have_v encounter_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o author_n doctrine_n with_o such_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v the_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o that_o be_v untrue_a on_o the_o adversary_n part_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n require_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v now_o and_o therefore_o offer_v myself_o ready_a by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n to_o say_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v require_v i_o shall_v here_o end_v for_o this_o time_n with_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v his_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o uniform_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o all_o so_o as_o all_o contention_n for_o understanding_n of_o religion_n avoid_v which_o hinder_v charity_n we_o may_v geve_v such_o light_n abroad_o as_o man_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o godhead_n reign_v without_o end_n amen_n caunterbury_n hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o old_a father_n shall_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o hipinus_n so_o say_v until_o you_o appoint_v i_o both_o the_o book_n and_o place_n where_o he_o so_o say_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o book_n be_v clean_o contrary_a which_o he_o write_v to_o reprove_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n fain_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n thus_o in_o deed_n hipinus_n write_v in_o one_o place_n veteres_n eucharistiam_fw-la propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christipraesentiam_fw-la primo_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deinde_fw-la propter_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la eucharistia_n deo_fw-la consecrabantur_fw-la &_o conferebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacraministeria_fw-it &_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n hipinus_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o present_a of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o offerynge_n which_o the_o people_n give_v there_o of_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a ministration_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o hipinus_n speak_v here_o not_o one_o word_n of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o general_o of_o presence_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o against_o i_o that_o grant_v both_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o place_n where_o hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o shall_v trust_v you_o the_o better_a and_o he_o the_o worse_o and_o as_o for_o cyrill_n cyrill_n if_o you_o will_v say_v of_o his_o head_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v life_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o late_a say_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v life_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n give_v life_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n both_o geve_v life_n and_o increase_n life_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n and_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o 1_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o all_o devoute_a christian_a people_n geve_v unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o any_o work_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o which_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n all_o their_o filthy_a and_o unpurenes_n be_v clean_o sponge_v away_o but_o in_o this_o last_o book_n inconstancy_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v that_o you_o be_v at_o your_o wit_n end_n &_o wist_v not_o where_o to_o become_v for_o now_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a now_o he_o do_v not_o now_o he_o give_v life_n now_o he_o give_v none_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o full_a saviour_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o the_o priest_n have_v half_a part_n with_o he_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v so_o inconstant_a in_o yourself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v nettle_v and_o can_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n or_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o stroke_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o stagger_v with_o all_o and_o reel_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o become_v and_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o ambiguity_n such_o perplexity_n such_o absurdity_n and_o such_o impiety_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o uncomfortable_a so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n so_o contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o declare_v from_o who_o spirit_n it_o come_v which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o antichrist_n himself_o where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_a be_v plain_a certain_a without_o wrynkel_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n so_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o consolation_n for_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n then_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a then_o that_o his_o only_a death_n be_v our_o life_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o whole_a mind_n then_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o priest_n herein_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o part_n and_o give_v a_o portion_n hereof_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o in_o your_o doctrine_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o what_o a_o discourage_n be_v this_o to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v whole_o upon_o christ_n what_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n rise_v hereof_o in_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n and_o what_o a_o obscuring_a and_o darken_v be_v this_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yea_o what_o injury_n and_o contumely_n be_v it_o to_o he_o and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o of_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o we_o god_n own_o word_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n because_o that_o from_o his_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o he_o minister_v to_o our_o sight_n christ_n holy_a sacrament_n we_o must_v think_v christ_n crucify_v and_o present_v before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o sacrament_n so_o represent_v he_o and_o be_v his_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v think_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n outward_o and_o wash_v he_o with_o water_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o god_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n inward_o and_o wash_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
at_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o his_o son_n jesu_n christ_n and_o by_o confess_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o hear_v by_o the_o ungodly_a handle_n of_o this_o godly_a council_n at_o his_o first_o beginning_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n how_o sincere_o this_o papist_n intend_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o matter_n counsel_n and_o with_o like_a sincerity_n he_o untrue_o beli_v the_o say_a counsel_n say_v that_o it_o do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v the_o mass_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o say_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o make_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n pro_fw-la piciatory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o else_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v himself_o antichrist_n place_n and_o than_o he_o bely_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n as_o he_o use_v common_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o one_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n lie_n which_o in_o my_o book_n have_v most_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o mass_n if_o d._n smith_n will_v needs_o so_o term_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n alone_o make_v any_o sacrifice_n there_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o remember_v christ_n death_n to_o laud_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o show_v it_o abroad_o unto_o other_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o for_o herein_o both_o d._n smith_n and_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o foresay_a council_n at_o ephesus_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o only_a the_o priest_n make_v the_o say_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v and_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o the_o council_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v offer_v it_o neither_o i_o nor_o the_o counsel_n do_v so_o say_v but_o d._n smith_n have_v add_v that_o of_o his_o own_o vain_a head_n the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o d._n smith_n bely_v i_o be_v this_o lie_n he_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o flesh_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o god_n own_o son_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a what_o eye_n doctor_n smith_n have_v when_o he_o red_a over_o my_o book_n it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o have_v some_o privy_a spectacle_n within_o his_o head_n wherewith_o when_o soever_o he_o look_v he_o see_v but_o what_o he_o listen_v for_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v write_v in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o contention_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n how_o we_o receive_v it_o for_o i_o say_v as_o all_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n use_v to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n with_o our_o mind_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n own_o very_a natural_a body_n but_o not_o natural_o nor_o corporal_o but_o this_o lie_a papist_n say_v that_o we_o eat_v his_o natural_a body_n corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o neither_o the_o counsel_n ephesine_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v and_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n ephesine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o his_o divinity_n at_o his_o incarnation_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n which_o thing_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n deny_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o other_o be_v but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n in_o nature_n which_o heresy_n that_o holy_a counsel_n confute_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o join_v in_o person_n to_o the_o dyvine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n that_o give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o say_a flesh_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o and_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o that_o council_n and_o here_o i_o require_v d._n smith_n as_o proctor_n for_o the_o papist_n either_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n that_o say_v as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n own_o natural_a body_n be_v eat_v corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n understand_v the_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n as_o chrysostom_n do_v or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o my_o say_n be_v true_a and_o recant_v his_o false_a doctrine_n the_o three_o time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o already_o than_o forth_o go_v this_o papist_n with_o his_o preface_n and_o say_v body_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o no_o man_n can_v true_o understand_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o proof_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o bread_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o us._n 12._o first_o here_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n say_v not_o as_o this_o papist_n allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o but_o only_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o word_n some_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n but_o of_o the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o geve_v of_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o king_n david_n and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v goliath_n do_v this_o speech_n mean_a that_o the_o image_n of_o king_n david_n kill_v goliath_n or_o if_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n my_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o s._n john_n write_v at_o pathmos_n which_o fashion_n of_o speech_n be_v common_o use_v do_v it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o my_o book_n be_v write_v at_o pathmos_n or_o that_o s._n john_n write_v my_o book_n which_o be_v but_o new_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o robert_n stephanus_n or_o if_o i_o say_v of_o my_o book_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n this_o be_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o great_a persecuter_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o my_o book_n do_v persecute_v christ_n or_o if_o i_o show_v a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o bring_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o what_o form_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o induce_v hereof_o that_o my_o book_n that_o i_o buy_v but_o yesterday_o bring_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n no_o man_n that_o use_v thus_o to_o speak_v do_v mean_a of_o the_o book_n but_o of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o that_o in_o the_o book_n be_v teach_v and_o contain_v and_o after_o the_o same_o wise_a if_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o his_o body_n which_o by_o the_o bread_n be_v signify_v if_o this_o excellent_a clerk_n and_o doctor_n understand_v not_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a then_o have_v he_o do_v lose_v his_o sense_n and_o forget_v his_o grammar_n which_o teach_v to_o refer_v the_o relative_a to_o the_o next_o antecedent_n but_o of_o these_o figurative_a speech_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o three_o book_n first_o in_o the_o
subject_n but_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o at_o a_o stranger_n hand_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n the_o like_a whereof_o i_o think_v be_v never_o see_v i_o will_v have_v wish_v to_o have_v have_v some_o mean_a adversaries_n &_o i_o think_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o much_o more_o then_o to_o have_v my_o most_o dread_a and_o most_o gracious_a soveraygne_a lord_n and_o lady_n to_o who_o under_o god_n i_o do_v owe_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v my_o accuser_n in_o judgement_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n before_o any_o stranger_n and_o outward_a power_n perjury_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o your_o grace_n father_n i_o be_v swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v or_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n therefore_o lest_o i_o shall_v allow_v his_o authority_n contrary_a to_o my_o oath_n i_o refuse_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n sit_v here_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n lest_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o perjury_n england_n an_o other_o cause_n why_o i_o refuse_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v this_o that_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o claim_v it_o repugn_v to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o which_o every_o true_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v first_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n aswell_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a be_v give_v first_o to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n he_o geve_v unto_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o use_v it_o under_o he_o but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v always_o at_o his_o commandment_n &_o beck_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o claim_n the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o be_v use_v under_o he_o only_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o subject_n moreover_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o king_n in_o his_o coronation_n and_o all_o justice_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n be_v swear_v and_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n make_v void_a and_o command_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o our_o book_n all_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n and_o declare_v accurse_v all_o ruler_n and_o governor_n all_o the_o maker_n writer_n &_o executor_n of_o such_o law_n or_o custom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n law_n whereof_o one_o or_o two_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v in_o the_o decree_n distin_a x._o be_v write_v thus_o constitutione_n contra_fw-la canon_n &_o decreta_fw-la praesulum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la vel_fw-la bonos_fw-es mores_fw-la nullius_fw-la sunt_fw-la momenti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o constitution_n or_o statute_n enact_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o good_a custom_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n also_o extra_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la merit_n excommunicamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la hareticos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la quocumque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la &_o receptatores_fw-la &_o defensores_fw-la eorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la de_fw-la catero_fw-la sernari_fw-la fecerint_fw-la statuta_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nisiea_fw-la de_fw-la capitularibus_fw-la suis_fw-la intra_fw-la dvos_fw-la menses_fw-la post_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la publicationem_fw-la sentencia_fw-la fecerint_fw-la amoveri_fw-la item_n excommunicamus_fw-la statutarios_fw-la &_o scriptores_fw-la statutorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la potestates_fw-la consules_a rectores_fw-la &_o consiliarios_fw-la locorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la catero_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la statuta_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la edita_fw-la fuerint_fw-la velseruatae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la praesumpserint_fw-la iudicarem_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o publicam_fw-la formam_fw-la scribere_fw-la iudicata_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n of_o both_o sex_n what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v by_o and_o their_o favourer_n and_o receptour_n and_o defender_n and_o also_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v statute_n and_o custom_n make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o record_n within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n also_o we_o excommunicate_v the_o statute_n maker_n and_o writer_n of_o those_o statute_n and_o also_o the_o potestates_fw-la consul_n governor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o place_n where_o such_o statute_n and_o custom_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o keep_v and_o also_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o geve_v judgement_n according_a to_o they_o or_o put_v into_o public_a form_n of_o write_v the_o manner_n so_o judge_v now_o by_o these_o law_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_a of_o your_o grace_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o realm_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v naught_o and_o aswell_o your_o majesty_n as_o your_o judge_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o executor_n of_o the_o same_o stand_v accurse_v among_o heretic_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o this_o curse_n can_v never_o be_v avoid_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o claim_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n contrary_a be_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o law_n book_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o name_v but_o a_o few_o as_o to_o convict_v a_o clerk_n before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o debt_n felony_n murder_n or_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o clerk_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v so_o exempt_a from_o the_o king_n law_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o where_o sue_v but_o before_o their_o ordinary_n also_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o law_n may_v geve_v all_o byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n spiritual_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v be_v give_v but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o other_o patroness_n of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o lapse_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n ius_fw-la patronatus_fw-la shall_v be_v sue_v only_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o shall_v be_v sue_v before_o the_o temporal_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n law_n like_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o law_n by_o the_o praemunire_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v let_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o praemunire_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o law_n by_o curse_v for_o whosoever_o let_v the_o pope_n law_n to_o have_v full_a course_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n power_n stand_v accurse_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n tread_v all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n under_o his_o foot_n curse_v all_o that_o execute_v they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o geve_v place_n unto_o his_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n decree_n yet_o we_o do_v execute_v still_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nay_o not_o all_o quiet_o without_o interruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o where_o we_o do_v execute_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o unjust_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v of_o force_n and_o for_o the_o same_o we_o stand_v excommunicate_a and_o shall_v do_v until_o we_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n thus_o we_o be_v well_o reconcile_v to_o rome_n allow_v such_o authority_n whereby_o the_o realm_n stand_v accurse_v before_o god_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o full_o open_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v receive_v again_o within_o this_o realm_n for_o if_o they_o have_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n majesty_n or_o the_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o will_v ever_o have_v consent_v to_o receive_v again_o such_o a_o foreign_a authority_n so_o injurious_a hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a aswell_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o
pope_n i_o think_v it_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o other_o oath_n which_o he_o use_v to_o minister_v to_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o person_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n honour_n law_n land_n and_o privilege_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o look_v upon_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o expend_v and_o way_n the_o two_o oath_n together_o to_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o then_o to_o do_v as_o your_o grace_n conscience_n shall_v geve_v you_o for_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o willing_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o offend_v nor_o do_v against_o your_o conscience_n for_o nothing_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o your_o oath_n and_o that_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v inform_v your_o grace_n thorough_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n therein_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n ponder_v the_o two_o oath_n diligent_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o then_o your_o highness_n may_v use_v the_o matter_n as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o your_o hart_n furthermore_o i_o be_o keep_v here_o from_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n from_o book_n from_o counsel_n from_o pen_n and_o ink_n save_v at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v to_o your_o majesty_n which_o all_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v have_v such_o of_o these_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o my_o appearance_n at_o rome_n if_o your_o majesty_n will_v geve_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v appear_v there_o and_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n there_o aswell_o as_o here_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n your_o poor_a orator_n t._n c._n ¶_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_n sue_v unto_o your_o right_a honourable_a lordshyps_n thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archb._n of_o cant._n beseech_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o i_o unto_o the_o queen_n highness_n for_o her_o mercy_n &_o pardon_n some_o of_o you_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_v bring_v and_o train_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o vi_o &_o what_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o honour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o your_o lordshyps_n that_o upon_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednisday_n last_o pass_v be_v open_a disputation_n here_o in_o oxford_n against_o i_o one_o m._n ridley_n and_o m._n latymer_n in_o three_o matter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n second_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thyrd_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n how_o the_o other_o two_o be_v use_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o we_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o know_v what_o the_o other_o say_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v order_v but_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o can_v report_v that_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o more_o confuse_a disputation_n in_o all_o my_o life_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o dispute_v against_o i_o yet_o every_o man_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o bring_v forth_o what_o he_o like_v without_o order_n and_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v that_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v give_v full_o to_o any_o argument_n &_o in_o such_o weighty_a &_o large_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o disputation_n must_v needs_o be_v end_v in_o one_o day_n which_o can_v scant_o well_o be_v end_v in_o three_o month_n and_o when_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o than_o they_o will_v not_o appoint_v we_o one_o day_n to_o bring_v forth_o our_o proof_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v we_o again_o be_v require_v of_o i_o thereunto_o whereas_o i_o myself_o have_v more_o to_o say_v then_o can_v be_v well_o discuss_v in_o xx_o day_n the_o mean_n to_o resolve_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o answer_v full_o to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v and_o then_o they_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o either_o they_o fear_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v we_o or_o else_o as_o by_o their_o haste_n may_v well_o appear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o in_o post_n have_v not_o before_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o hear_v for_o in_o all_o have_v we_o be_v all_o three_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n upon_o friday_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o lordshyppe_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o indifferent_a handle_n of_o matter_n delay_n leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o wisdom_n and_o i_o beseech_v your_o lordshyppe_n to_o remember_v i_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n unto_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o i_o shall_v pray_v as_o i_o do_v daily_o to_o god_n for_o the_o long_a preservation_n of_o your_o good_a lordshyppe_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o felicity_n ¶_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o mass_n again_o at_o canterbury_n as_o the_o devil_n christ_n ancient_a adversary_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v even_o so_o have_v he_o stir_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o member_n to_o persecute_v christ_n &_o his_o true_a word_n and_o religion_n with_o lie_v which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v most_o earnest_o at_o this_o present_a for_o whereas_o the_o prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o sing_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n reform_v some_o thing_n therein_o in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n take_v the_o same_o whole_a away_o for_o the_o manifold_a error_n and_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o restore_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o christ_n holy_a supper_n accord_v to_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v the_o same_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o lie_v to_o overthrow_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o to_o restore_v his_o latin_a satisfactory_a mass_n a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o devise_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o more_o easy_o to_o pass_v some_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o i_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brute_v abroad_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n and_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n and_o also_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o at_o paul_n church_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o and_o although_o i_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v these_o xx_o year_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v evil_a report_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v be_v much_o greve_v thereat_o but_o have_v bear_v all_o thing_n quiet_o yet_o when_o untrue_a report_n and_o lie_v turn_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a flatter_a lie_v &_o dissemble_a monk_n which_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v set_v up_o there_o without_o my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n reddat_fw-la illi_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o for_o offer_v myself_o to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n i_o never_o do_v it_o as_o her_o grace_n well_o know_v but_o if_o her_o grace_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o our_o sovereign_a christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o his_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n use_v many_o year_n whereas_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o contain_v many_o horrible_a abuse_n in_o it_o and_o although_o many_o unlearned_a and_o malicious_a do_v report_n that_o m._n peter_n martyr_n be_v unlearned_a yet_o if_o the_o queen_n highness_n will_v grant_v thereunto_o i_o with_o
of_o the_o cardinals_n college_n in_o oxford_n refuse_v it_o question_v of_o the_o king_n divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n doct._n stephens_n and_o doct._n fox_n chief_a furtherer_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n doct._n stephens_n d._n fox_n doct._n cranmer_n confer_v together_o of_o the_o king_n cause_n doct._n cranmers_n answer_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n doct._n cranmers_n devise_n well_o like_v of_o the_o king_n trouble_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divorce_n doct._n cranmer_n send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n in_o post_n talk_v between_o the_o king_n and_o doct._n cranmer_n the_o king_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n doct._n cranmer_n excuse_v and_o disable_n himself_o to_o the_o king_n doct._n cranmer_n assign_v by_o the_o king_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divorce_n the_o king_n first_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n matter_n remove_v from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o king_n marriage_n find_v by_o god_n word_n unlawful_a doct._n cranmer_n with_o other_o sâ—nt_n to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n argue_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v doct._n cranmer_n make_v the_o pope_n penitentiary_n doct._n cranmer_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n conference_n between_o bishop_n cranmer_n and_o cornelius_n agrippa_n doct._n cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1._o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o doct._n cranmers_n study_n the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o doctor_n cranmer_n doct._n cranmer_n stout_a and_o constant_a in_o god_n cause_n doct._n cranmer_n a_o stout_a enemy_n against_o the_o sâ—â—_n article_n of_o this_o come_n of_o the_o i._o cromwell_n and_o the_o two_o duke_n to_o the_o archbishop_n example_n for_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n archb._n crammer_n in_o displeasure_n about_o the_o implo_v of_o chauntrey_n land_n the_o singular_a patience_n of_o this_o archbishop_n a_o story_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o caunterbury_n &_o a_o popish_a priest_n his_o enemy_n the_o rail_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n against_o doct._n cranmer_n chersey_n â—â—ing_v for_o his_o kynseâ—â—_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o priest_n send_v for_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbyshops_n word_n unto_o the_o parson_n the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fault_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o raâ—he_a tâ—â—ngeâ—_n of_o man_n sclaunderous_o speak_v â—uill_a by_o man_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o see_v before_o the_o pry_a answer_n the_o mass_n priest_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o giâ—e_n of_o popish_a priest_n when_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o man_n they_o slander_v his_o person_n evil_a will_v never_o say_v well_o the_o archbishop_n forgive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o priest_n the_o liberal_a do_n of_o this_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n clear_v all_o his_o debt_n before_o his_o attainder_n the_o archb._n cranmer_n ever_o constant_a in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n the_o archb._n alone_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n bishop_n heath_n and_o bishop_n skip_v forsake_v the_o archb._n in_o the_o plain_a field_n the_o archb._n incense_v by_o b._n heath_n and_o b._n skip_v to_o geve_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o doct._n heath_n &_o skippe_n the_o papist_n busy_a to_o bring_v the_o archb._n out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n again_o accuse_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n antony_n deny_v at_o midnight_n for_o the_o archb._n the_o king_n word_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbyshops_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n favourable_a care_n &_o consideration_n toward_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o king_n send_v his_o â—â—gnet_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o counsel_n make_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n wait_v doct._n butt_n the_o king_n physician_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archb._n the_o archbishop_n call_v before_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n be_v set_v against_o the_o archb._n he_o show_v the_o king_n king_n &_o appeal_v from_o they_o the_o king_n word_n to_o the_o counsel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n glad_a to_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n a_o great_a supporter_n of_o cranmer_n the_o lord_n cronwels_n word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o true_a and_o goâ—ly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n a_o explication_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n against_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n manâ—taltament_n repostum_fw-la judicium_fw-la paridis_fw-la spraetaeque_fw-la inniria_fw-la matris_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 1._o this_o doctor_n thornton_n be_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n a_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a persecuter_n this_o bishop_n be_v doctor_n heath_n bishop_n after_o of_o yorkâ—_n cranmer_n condemn_v of_o treason_n cranmer_n release_v of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n cranmer_z have_v to_o oxford_n of_o this_o condemnation_n read_v in_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 1554._o the_o archbishop_n content_v to_o recant_v cause_n move_v the_o archbishop_n to_o geve_v with_o the_o tyme._n the_o queen_n hart_n set_v against_o cranmer_n the_o queen_n confer_v with_o doct._n cole_n about_o cranmer_n burn_v l._n william_n of_o thame_n l._n shandoys_n sir_n thomas_n bridges_n sir_n john_n browne_n appourt_v to_o be_v at_o cranmers_n execution_n cranmer_n writ_v &_o subscribe_v the_o article_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n doct._n cranmer_n bring_v to_o d._n coles_n serinon_n doct._n cranmer_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n doct._n coles_n sermon_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o doct._n coles_n sermon_n at_o oxford_n if_o cole_n give_v this_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n when_o he_o have_v repent_v what_o judgement_n be_v then_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o cole_n which_o always_o have_v pâ—â—dured_v in_o error_n and_o never_o yet_o repent_v if_o all_o heretic_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v burn_v where_o shall_v doct._n cole_n have_v be_v ere_o now_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la aequalitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la iâ—iquitatis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o this_o earth_n so_o high_a nor_o so_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v fall_v doct._n cole_n encourage_v the_o archb._n to_o take_v his_o death_n patient_o 1._o cor._n 10._o doct._n cole_n rejoice_v in_o the_o archbyshops_n conversion_n bâ—t_v that_o rejoice_n last_v not_o long_o dirâ—ges_n and_o mass_n promise_v for_o cranmers_n soul_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o archb._n cranmer_z require_v to_o declare_v his_o faith_n crammer_n willing_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o people_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o archb._n the_o last_o word_n of_o exhortation_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o people_n exhortation_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n exhortation_n to_o obedience_n exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a love_n exhortation_n to_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n move_v they_o to_o charitable_a alm_n luke_n 18._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o archb._n declare_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o all_o colour_n or_o dissemble_a the_o archb._n revoke_v his_o former_a recantation_n and_o repent_v the_o same_o the_o archb._n refuse_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n the_o archb._n stand_v to_o his_o book_n write_v against_o wincester_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o papist_n deceive_v the_o popistes_n in_o a_o great_a chaff_n against_o the_o archbishop_n cranmers_n answer_n to_o the_o papist_n cranmer_z pull_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n cranmer_n lead_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o archb._n bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n m._n ely_n refuse_v to_o geve_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o archb._n tie_v to_o that_o â—â—â—ke_v cranmer_n put_v his_o right_a hand_n which_o subscribe_v first_o into_o the_o â—râ—_n the_o last_o wordâ—_n of_o cranmer_n at_o his_o death_n the_o friar_n lie_v report_n of_o cranmer_n i_o will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v my_o due_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o also_o the_o craft_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o book_n because_o the_o author_n pretend_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o this_o author_n call_v his_o faith_n untrue_a report_n bread_n wine_n &_o water_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o holy_a token_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n a_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o author_n faith_n have_v no_o point_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n untrue_a report_n scripture_n in_o letter_n favour_v not_o thus_o autor_n faith_n my_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a by_o your_o own_o description_n